《Lifelong Companion》


 Chapter 1 Melissas Return

    Chapter 1 Melissa''s Return


    The stars glinted as the moon hung low across the night, its light shadowing over the cities across the


    pavements. Wind blew over the streets, howling throughout the night.


    As silence whistled across the streets, a shadow elongated across the sidewalk.


    Around the corner, a woman in a light floral skirt ran across the streets, holding a band of papers close


    to her chest. As she rushed down the lighted area, her figure shrank and merged with the shadows.


    She trembled, pausing at first as she panted out a few inaudible words.


    Her face was frozen because of the chilly weather as her lips struggled to make out the words that she


    was about to say. "I¨CI will have the money... I''ll save you...I''ll save you...trust me."


    Without another word, the woman stumbled across therge crowds. There were people pushing


    against each other, with their leather and designer bags out in disy. It was the perfect scene.


    Her eyes glinted with anticipation as she edged deeper into the forest of people. Without another word,


    she snatched the bag from a woman before racing deeper into the crowds.


    Shetched on the handle and ran. Soon, a cry erupted from the crowd as the woman she''d stolen


    from ced a hand on her mouth.


    The woman was pale from fear as she reached out to grasp the handsome man beside her. "Please,"


    she begged. "Help me catch the thief!"


    Like the gentleman he was, he dropped all his ns to race after the thief. Melissa Ji ran as fast as she


    could. However, she was no match for the man. Soon, he finally caught up to her, purposely tripping


    her. She fell, letting out a surprised squeak.


    "Shameless!"


    Aaron Mu scowled, dropping to his feet as he grabbed the bag from the thief. Without another thought,


    he left her alone on the pavements.


    The pain was unbearable as it spread across her body. It could render anyone down in seconds, but


    the list in her pocket became heavier at the thought of her losing this night''s catch. She gasped for air,


    hands enclosing on the piece of paper.


    Staggering upwards, she stumbled over to Aaron Mu, grabbing him by the sleeve. "Stop! That wallet!


    Give it back to me!"


    Melissa Ji was willing to throw anything away¨Cher life, her dignity, herself, as long as she could save


    her brother. She needed the money.


    The vein on his forehead bulged as Aaron Mu red at her. "Let me go." He snarled out like a bull


    ready to charge his opponent.


    A strange coldness swept over Melissa Ji''s body. It was not until then that she got a chance to size him


    up.


    He had a handsome face with a very sophisticated jawline. The symmetry of his facial structure was


    magnificent, but his eyes seeped nothing but hatred. The look on his face would make everyone


    retreat.


    "Please..."


    Before she could say anything else, Melissa Ji was shoved back to the pavements.


    He sneered, "Don''t touch me, you thief!"


    His words were like sharp des cutting the insides of her heart. She wanted to say something to


    exin herself and her actions, but before she could, the woman entered the scene.


    Her blood red lips pouted, leaning over Aaron Mu''s shoulder.


    "You don''t have to humiliate her in public," she said smoothly. "It''s a good thing you got it back. It was


    the bag you''ve given me, else I wouldn''t be so worried about it."


    At this moment, Melissa Ji could feel all eyes were on her. They were colored with disdain and hatred


    for the act that she''dmitted. She avoided them all, trying so hard to be at peace with her own


    personal space.


    After a long time, it began to drizzle. Soon, everyone seemed to forget the scene that had happened


    before them as they rushed over to the ces they needed to be at. Her eyshes trembled, and her


    body shook as the cool weather got even colder.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks, mixing with the water that drenched the pavements. She sniffled, tasting


    the bitterness of her lips.


    As another thirty minutes passed, Melissa Ji finally got the courage to stand on her feet. Her white


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    dress was drenched with the rain, and the bottoms of her skirts were covered with mud. It was as if she


    rose from Mother Earth herself.


    The wind howled once more. Yet, she seemed unaffected by it all.


    Hanging her head low, Melissa Ji took a deep breath before trudging across the sidewalks.


    If it was possible, she''d never go back to that house over again, but she had no other choice.


    She gently pushed the door open, eyes darkening in an instant.


    As expected, the stench of alcohol wafted around Melissa Ji, hitting her like a bullet train.


    There was a man standing in the living room with a bottle of whiskey in his hand. The moment he saw


    her entering, he immediately walked over towards her and grabbed the strands of her pitch ck hair.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go out? You little bitch! Go work for me now instead of reading those shitty


    books! Why the hell did I marry that bitch? Now, I''m stuck with you two!"


    Melissa bit her bottom lip, quivering under his gaze. She wanted him to leave her alone, wanted him to


    return to his drinks. However, luck wasn''t on her side.


    Bob Ji, her father, knocked an empty bottle to the ground. Its crash echoed across the living room as


    the ss shattered all over the tiles.


    He shoved Melissa to the ground. Her knees scraped across the ss as she lost her bnce. She


    was about to go back up when she was kicked to the ground by her own father. The ss shed


    down her lower back. "You''re weak, aren''t you?" he roared. "Bitches! All you do is hook up like the slut


    your mother did."


    Before she could answer, a cough sounded from the other end of the hall. "What did you do to her?"


    A man slowly came out from the shadows. He was stark pale, like a kid who was ready to die at any


    moment. In reality, he was.


    Regardless of the pain, Melissa stood up quickly, striding towards him. "Mond, don''t worry. I will raise


    money to treat you, of course. You have a bright future ahead."


    She struggled to smile as her whole body was shaking from the aftereffects of the events she''d faced


    today.


    Mond Ji frowned. "Where have you been?" he demanded. "Why are you so wet?"


    Melissa couldn''t exin to Mond Ji. In fact, she didn''t even want to. In silence, she helped him walk


    over to the room in the corner of the house. Once everything was arranged, she swept the ss that


    dotted across the floor.


    However, as she was about to leave, she heard a pair heels clicking towards the tiles.


    Melissa froze, knowing fully well what wasing next.


    As she craned her neck, the woman pped her cheek.

 Chapter 2 Jills Plan

    Chapter 2 Jill''s n


    Jill Huang roughly grabbed Melissa''s delicate chin, casting a close look at her. "In the past two


    decades, we''ve helped you, and now you''re going to repay us like this?" she snarled out. "Leave


    already! Stop being such a fucking burden."


    Her face was flushed red. It almost seemed like she was the devil about to break out anytime soon.


    Without another word, Jill Huang dug her sharp w-like fingers deeper and deeper into the skin of


    Melissa''s neck, as if she was trying to see how hard she could go before she could puncture her very


    skin.


    Melissa''s breath quickened, the pain bursting through her body. She gasped for air, grappling around


    Jill Huang''s arms. "Let," she gasped. "Let me go!"


    Mond Ji paled at his sister''s screaming. He was a young frail boy, the one who was always being


    overlooked.


    He gathered all his strength to push the door open and walked towards them, face darkening when he


    saw what Jill Huang was doing to his sister. "Mom," he said. "Don''t do that to my sister! Please!"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the shrill scream, Jill Huang scowled deeper. She wrangled off Melissa''s hand, pointing a


    polished finger at her supposed son. "You bastard!" she snarled. "Don''t talk that bullshit with me. If it


    hadn''t for you two burdens, we would''ve afforded food now. Look at your sister. Look at how beautiful


    she is. What use would that be if she''s stuck here? She might as well be in the same profession as her


    mother was in!"


    As soon as the words slipped pass her lips, Bob''s face took on a ghastly expression. He stumbled


    upwards, waving a finger at all of them. "Shut up all of you!" he roared. "How dare you call my son a


    burden?"


    Jill stomped over to him like a soldier prepared for war. "What''s the matter? Have you forgotten all the


    days we''ve spent together?" She motioned to Mond. "You think this kid could give you a grandson? He


    can''t even stand up! Listen, Bob, get a divorce. If you marry me, I''ll give you a daughter, way better


    than that bastard! If..."


    As she continued to drone, Melissa closed her eyes. She had enough of this nonsense. Without


    another word, she helped Mond back to his room. "I just got the report," she said softly. "The doctor


    said that they already have the bone marrow. Now, I''ll just get the money and we can get on with it. I


    won''t let you die, got it?"


    Before he could even reply, she stalked out of the room.


    ''Sell myself?'' she thought, chewing her bottom lip. ''As long as he could live...what''s my dignity worth?''


    Melissa strode out of the house, every step slowly torturing her.


    The rain was falling down along the streets. Melissa leaned beside a bus stop to shelter herself from it.


    Crowds of people went right and left. Somehow, they all became such a blur to her as if someone had


    just pressed fast forward over her life.


    She hated it, hated feeling this way.


    As Melissa was lost in her thoughts, she didn''t notice two men approaching her from behind.


    One of them hovered a cloth on Melissa''s nose as silently as he could. Before she could register what


    was happening to her, she immediately fell unconscious.


    The next thing she knew was when she opened her eyes. A chill went down her spine as she heard


    loud nging noise from the backs. With knitted eyebrows, she slowly opened her eyes to see a pair


    gazing back at her.


    As she struggled to turn away, she saw that her hands were tied around her back and her feet was tied


    around the legs of the chair. There was nothing else she could do.


    The man with an ugly scar hovered over her, gripping her jaws with force. "Be good," hemanded.


    "I''ll throw you out if you don''t make good money."


    ''What the hell?''


    All she remembered was going to the bus stop to avoid the rain. How the hell did she end up here?


    The man shook her off. "What a silly girl! You think she''ll be of good use to us, Jill?"


    ''Jill?''


    Melissa''s heart rippled with fear at the sound of her stepmother''s name. "Don''t be like that, Laurent. I


    tell you, she''ll be good to you. Besides, this isn''t the first time we''ve cooperated with each other. You


    can trust me."


    Laurent growled. However, his strict expression finally eased up a little as he raised up a finger in


    warning. "She better be clean. The host is here today," he said. "You''ll be fired if she isn''t."


    Jill simply smiled in reply, pulling her arms around the man''s neck. She nced at Melissa and snorted


    out.


    "What... what do you mean... you..." Melissa struggled to stand up, but she found that the ropes had


    only dug deeper and deeper into her skin.


    Facing her ming gaze, Jill only scoffed, "Don''t you want to save your brother? What''s the big deal?


    You should be proud of yourself. Finally, you''ll be able to earn money to save your brother. Don''t worry.


    You''ll eventually end up here anyway. I just helped you get into it."


    Melissa turned beet red in anger, as she struggled to find the right words to express it. She hated Jill,


    despised her to the ends of the world.


    Leaving her no time to reply, Jill strode forward and stuffed arge rag into her mouth, rendering her


    voiceless. She tied a chain around her neck like an animal and walked out.


    Melissa blinked blearily, as if trying to register that this wasn''t a dream.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Melissa choked out. However, this time, no one was able to answer her.

 Chapter 3 Melissas Decision

    Chapter 3 Melissa''s Decision


    Before she could cry, her gaze was fixed over the handsome man who had just entered from the door.


    As he tilted his head towards her, she widened her eyes.


    This was the man who had humiliated her from the streets! Melissa whimpered. Maybe he could help,


    at least.


    However, before she could call out for him, he strode forward, analyzing her every angle. "I like this gift


    very much," he said in a matter-of-fact way.


    Hearing this, everyone was ck-jawed. For a moment, whispers erupted throughout the crowd as he


    epted his gift.


    "Is he really..."


    "It''s Aaron Mu!" "Isn''t he supposed to marry someone from the Liao Family?"


    Laurent''s voice was drowned out by the sighs of the crowd, but he wasn''t angry. Instead, the corners of


    his lips took form of a satisfied smile. With a nce at Jill, he tucked Melissa into Aaron''s arms, taking


    off the handcuffs.


    Melissa freed herself from the cloth stuffed in her mouth, inhaling the scent of fresh air. She quickly


    tugged her ragged clothes, pulling them downwards to hide her more vulnerable areas.


    However, before she could run across the crowds, Aaron threw her around his shoulder and walked


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    out.


    She almost choked at the sudden movement. Then she thumped his back repeatedly, screaming, "Let


    go! Let go of me. Look, thank you and all, but put me down!"


    He opened a small apartment nearby, snarling at her to silence. Without another word, he strolled right


    in and threw her onto the bed.


    The cushions sank a little at her weight. She groaned, as her aching back finally got some rest.


    However, before she could get back up, Aaron pressed his own body against hers.


    His scent wafted across her, and she couldn''t help but scrunch her nose at the overwhelming perfume.


    Her heart started to beat rapidly in her chest.


    Aaron clutched Melissa''s neck, pushing her deeper into the pillows. "Stealing, pretending, being sent to


    me as a gift," he snarled. "What do you want from me?"


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, please I just want money to help my brother."


    "Money? Are you sure about that?"


    Aaron sneered at her exnations, not believing her every word. One look at him sent shivers down


    her spine. She rushed to exin, "I really don''t know you. I just stole the woman''s purse, because...


    hmph!"


    ''She''s just another woman who sold her body. All she needs is money anyway, one that I got plenty of,


    so why is she resisting?''


    Aaron scowled, grinding against her.


    Tears streamed down Melissa''s face, as she finally gathered what''s about to happen next. She reached


    out and dragged her fingers across Aaron''s back. As she was about to say something, he interrupted


    her train of thoughts.


    "One million, and you''ll shut up."


    Hearing the words slip out of his lips, she fell silent.


    She needed the money, needed it badly to help her brother. What was the use of her dignity if her


    brother was dead?


    Knowing that she had no other choice, Melissa closed her eyes and prepared for the worse. Tears


    wetted the pillow as she twisted and turned, giving more way for his body to do the works.


    It was a whole night of lovemaking.


    The room was filled with moans and sounds of pping skin. Soon, their bodies entangled in the


    sheets as their own sweat embedded across the others.


    It was already day when Melissa woke up.


    Light streamed through the curtains, shadowing her skin in a delightful way.


    The pain fromst night''s activities finally caught up on her, making her take a deep breath as she


    registered the events that had transpiredst night.


    Her body was decorated with bruises, embedding itself on her skin in an exquisite way.


    Yesterday''s events had jogged deep into her heart, as her eyes widened. She was anxious to stand up.


    However, just when she was about to do it, she found that her feet was tied to the post of the bed. She


    could only move her hands.


    She kicked her foot so hard that it only smacked across the post of the bed, and the pain only


    reverberated around her ankles. Melissa winced, groaning out.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Aaron had arrived.


    "You''re awake." He mmed the door closed, ring at her. "Don''t bother. I''m just doing this to satisfy


    you."


    She sobbed out. "I told you! I know you''re rich, but you have no right to look down on me like that¨C"


    Aaron pped Melissa across the face, his sharp eyes fixed on her. "One million, and you tell me why


    you''re here. Were you sent by the woman?"

 Chapter 4 Melissas new life

    Chapter 4 Melissa''s new life


    Melissa was stunned for a long time and didn''te to herself.


    Sneering, Aaron reached out his hand and took out a delicate Swiss Army knife from his pocket. He


    rubbed the knife gently and said coldly, "I wonder how long you can pretend."


    Melissa trembled with rage every time he moved forward. As soon as he stopped, Melissa felt her heart


    was like falling into an ice cer.


    The de exuded a terrifying chill, and she shivered unconsciously. Then Melissa shook her head and


    exined, "No I just want money. No matter who you are, I will sell myself. I don''t know what you are


    talking about and I don''t want to know. Let go of me! Let me go back. You said you would give me


    some money yesterday. Now the deal is over. It''s over. Do you understand? "


    Raising his eyebrows, Aaron put his face in front of Melissa''s.


    yfully, he pinched her chin and said, "end it? You say it''s over? You schemed to make me humiliate


    you on the street. You even made the headlines to turn their eyes on you. You did a great job. Besides


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    that woman, I don''t think anyone is so mean. In that case, why don''t I fulfill your wish? "


    Although Aaron was smiling, Melissa didn''t even notice the smile on his face.


    His palm moved down her face and stopped.


    She stood straight at her back and stared at the unruly man in front of her with her wide open eyes.


    Then Melissa heard the charming gasp in the room which made her face flush and heart beat faster...


    The whole week, Melissa was locked up at the bedside like a puppet. She could not move, and even


    her day-to-day life had special servant. But she didn''t even know the man''s name.


    She raised her head in despair, holding the check for one million in her hand. Tears fell down to her


    lips.


    Regret was written all over her face. She whimpered painfully and then murmured, "I have got the


    money, but I can''t go out It''s useless... "


    When she was at a loss, the door was pushed open.


    Melissa saw Jill flexible get in and look around. Her face was full of vignce, as if she was avoiding


    someone.


    She did not breathe a sigh of relief until the door was closed.


    Jill nced at Melissa, who was tortured into a horrible shape and smiled.


    Jill would be happy as long as Melissa suffered from the pain.


    There was a look ofcency on Jill''s face. She twisted her slim waist and slowly walked forward


    and provoked, "how do you feel? Now, you have be a humble puppet for rich people. Do you still


    have the right to talk to me? Melissa, you followed your mother''s steps and ended up being miserable.


    "


    But Melissa was so exhausted that she didn''t even want to move Jill''s fingers, let alone take notice of


    her deliberate provocation.


    Jill sniffed scornfully as she took out the bills from Melissa''s hand. Then she mocked, "What a shame!


    We haven''t seen each other for only a week. You used to be such a humble person. Howe you


    look down upon people just because you have a check? "


    The dying Melissa sprang up from the bed and rushed directly to Jill, as if she was chickened out. As


    her feet were locked to the bed by handcuffs, Melissa could only grab a corner of Jill''s clothes.


    Melissa''s eyes were bloodshot and her whole body looked like an irritated wild animal. "Give me back


    the money! It''s for my brother! Give it back to me! "


    However, Jill pushed away Melissa and stepped back a few steps. "I''ll help you take the money. Your


    brother is affected by his disease and will die sooner orter. It''s useless to waste it on him."


    Then she turned around and was ready to leave happily. However, the moment the door was opened,


    Jill was frozen in ce.


    Jill quickly hid the check behind her back and forced a smile. "Aaron Mr. Mu. "


    Aaron didn''t reply. He only nced at the embarrassed Melissa and pulled Jill in. "What did you do just


    now?" he asked.


    Although it was only a simple sentence, it made Jill''s blood freeze.


    Jill had never seen such a situation. She immediately knelt down with her legs weak and exined,


    "Mr. Mu, this is absolutely a clean person! His ex-wife had left a clean room for her. I''ve seen it with my


    own eyes in the past few years. She didn''t do it at all... "


    "You deserve to be humiliated! You did nothing wrong!"


    The air seemed to have solidified as Aaron said lightly. Melissa also froze there.


    Melissa used to think he would help her, but now


    Among all the women who could react most quickly, it was no other than Jill. She put the check back


    into her pocket with a smile, and then she made a fewpliments to Aaron. After that, she quickly ran


    away and cleaned up the room.


    Tears had already dried up. Struggling with great effort, Melissa hissed and exhausted, "why You said it


    was a deal, but I don''t know you. Why did you treat me like this? "


    Without any emotional fluctuation, Aaron said quietly, "get out."


    All of a sudden, Melissa stood there in a daze.


    ''did I hear it right? This man actually wanted me to leave?''


    Just when Melissa was astonished, her ankle was removed by the bodyguard who just came in. She


    tried to move her arms and legs, but found nothing but heartache.


    She was bleeding all over her ankle, and it was red, swollen and bruised. Just looking at it made


    people feel very sorry for him.


    Fearing that Aaron would regret for what he had done, Melissa ran out of the room in a hurry even


    without considering whether she would make a scene.


    The next second Melissa came to understand why Aaron suddenly generously let her go.


    "I saw her in the box the other day. I remember she was brought in by Laurent! One million! It''s said to


    be a gift for Mr. Mu. "


    "Then she is. She became a drowned mouse!"


    "Quick, headline news! We can''t be taken away! "


    All of a sudden, the people outside the door were noisy.


    The crowd packed with people all over the ce before Melissa could clear up her messy thoughts.

 Chapter 5 Melissas Revenge

    Chapter 5 Melissa''s Revenge


    "Excuse me, what''s your rtionship with Mr. Mu?"


    "What''s your name, miss? Were you putting thieves on the street to get close to him?


    "How did you make Aaron Mu buy you?"


    "Did you really be bought with one million?"


    Arge crowd swarmed over, leaving Melissa no chance to breathe.


    Melissa stepped back and tried to escape, but then she was forced into the ward. It seemed that the


    whole thing had been fixed and all the evidences were pointing to Melissa and Aaron.


    A reporter grabbed Melissa''a hand and pulled her to his side.


    Melissa frowned and tried to take her hand back. "I don''t know what you are talking about. Let me go. I


    want to go home now! Let me go! "


    "Don''t lie to me. I have photographed it that day. Look, it is the evidence!"


    Then he took out a pile of pictures from his file bag. The clothes of Melissa was tore and torn, like a


    helpless sheep at the mercy of its predator.


    She suddenly squinted her eyes and shook her head with a scream. With inexplicable strength, she


    pushed the crowd away, and then ran away, leaving behind a pitiful reporter.


    Melissa didn''t know how long she had run. It was not until she reached the outside of the house that


    she had to gasp for air destructively.


    And it seemed that Jill had just arrived and the door was covered as soon as she entered.


    Melissa pushed Jill to the ground, put her hand in Jill''s pocket and stroked the check hard, trying to find


    it back. "Where is the money?" she asked.


    Melissa''s breathing became a little rapid, her eyes turned red, and tears seemed to overflow at any


    time.


    Jill raised her hand and kicked Melissa away. "Are you insane? I''ve already used up all your money on


    it! I won''t live in such a shabby ce. I''ve just bought a house and I''m going to move in. You dirty


    woman, don''t touch me with your hands! You are just as vile as your mother! "


    The quarrel between the two woke up Bob, who was sleeping. Mond also came out of his room in the


    first time.


    Mond violently coughed, hurriedly walked up to Melissa, grabbed her cor and shouted, "what have


    you done? Why did you do that? I don''t need that filthy money at all! Do you know how much others


    look down on us? How could you do that! I feel ashamed for you noting back for a week! "


    Mond''s usation cut Melissa''s heart.


    "I did all this for you You... "


    "I don''t need such a bad money!"


    Mond''s words made Melissa''s heart tremble.


    All her efforts for a week were in vain, and all the spiritual pir of her whole week copsed in this


    instant.


    Melissa tottered back a few steps, then slumped onto the ground, losing her consciousness.


    Jill gave Bob a quick nce and continued, "Let''s go now. My daughter is waiting for us in the new


    house. This woman really makes me sick. Honey, how could you have married such a woman?"


    With a look of disdain on his face, Bob sneered. After that, he turned around and helped Mond stand


    up, and then heforted, "Mond, let''s go. You''d better keep away from such dirty women."


    Mond, who always cared about his sister, was also very angry at the moment. He nodded and agreed.


    Then he turned around and left, leaving Melissa alone in this dark house


    Melissa''s tears slid down silently, wetting the cold floor.


    Melissa didn''t know how long she had stood up. She only felt her body numb. She tried to stand up, but


    she found it difficult.


    She looked around and found that it was dark. Then she smiled with self-mockery and walked slowly


    towards the door. Melissa walked aimlessly on the street.


    The crowded made her have an illusion of not fit in.


    Melissa didn''t even have the chance to change into a clean dress when the worn out house had been


    All of a sudden, she ran into the alley with her hands on her chest. Gasping for air, she asked, "why I


    did all these for you, but you But you don''t like me because I''m dirty... "


    Tears blurred her sight. Melissa was on the verge of breaking down. The sadness in her heart was so


    overwhelming.


    The passers-by on the side of the street was frightened by the sudden movement of Melissa. They


    quickly drew a distance from her. Everyone observed her from head to toe and made sure that Melissa


    would not hurt him. Then he made a detour.


    Time passed quickly, and the moon had hung at the end of the tree. The bright moonlight shined on the


    ground slowly. It was so beautiful that people felt it was unreal.


    Just as Melissa felt that her life was destroyed, a suddenmotion came in front of her. She


    instinctively stood up to escape, but she was directly pressed on the ground by a ck figure.


    "Well..."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her lips were snatched by Aaron at once, and she could only make an ambiguous whimper.


    After calming himself down a little bit, Aaron was out of breath. He reached out one of his hands and


    pressed the back of Melissa''s head to continue a deep kiss. Then he said in a lisp, "don''t move."


    Having recognized the voice, the excitement that she had tried hard to appease was instantly ignited.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you, how could I end up like this? What else do you


    want? I''vee down to this. What else do you want? "


    Melissa reached out and tried to push Aaron away, but her palms were wet and sticky. She was


    petrified. Slowly, Melissa put Aaron''s hand on the tip of her nose, and immediately a strong smell of


    blood entered her nose.


    "You..."


    Before she finished her words, rapid footsteps came from the surrounding. Melissa had spoken in a


    loud voice just now, so she attracted the attention of others.


    Aaron ferociously threw Melissa away and scurried away, not caring whether the girl would fell into


    someone else''s hands.


    "He is over there. Hurry up. Don''t let him run away. It''s not easy for us to cut him. We won''t have such a


    good chance in the future. Hurry up! "


    A man shouted at the middle-aged man. Then, a lot of people echoed him. It seemed that the middle-


    aged man was very powerful.


    All of a sudden, an impulse urred to Melissa. She rose from her feet and sprinted towards Aaron.


    Thetter ran faster than she did.


    In a moment, those men in ck behind her rushed over.


    The shiny handle raised directly into the air. With teeth biting her lower lip, Melissa rushed up and used


    her own body to hold the sharp edge.


    Her nerves were on edge. Melissa could even hear the sound of her flesh being torn apart.


    Sophia let out a cold hum, copsed on the floor, and then pressed herself on Aaron''s back.


    Aaron withdrew his hand in disdain. When he was about to say something, he saw the face of Melissa


    and stopped.


    The man holding the knife stunned for a moment, and then he smiled mischievously and said, "Aaron,


    you have really made it easy for us to find you. I didn''t expect that even beggars could block a knife for


    you. "

 Chapter 6 Aarons birthday

    Chapter 6 Aaron''s birthday


    But Aaron didn''t say anything, as if he had nothing to do with it.


    The man walked up to Melissa, grabbed her from the hands of Aaron, and threw her away. "Don''t


    me me. I didn''t dare to disobey our master''s orders. You are just ordered to leave once. If you follow


    my orders, you won''t be in trouble." said the man.


    Melissa was like a piece of garbage, thrown to and fro by others randomly.


    The wound on her back hit the hard concrete ground. The injured beast winced in pain. Tears coursed


    down its cheeks. Melissa opened her big mouth but didn''t dare to scream.


    Raising his eyebrows, Aaron found it funny. He retreated a little, and then looked at the man up and


    down. He said, "It''s just a matter of life. Why do you say it in such a polite way?"


    Although it was a little dark, everything could be seen.


    The man tilted his head to one side slightly, wiped his blood stained knife, and with a wave of his hand,


    he said, "since you don''t want to cooperate, I''m not going to save your face. We won''t force you. Act


    now! "


    All of a sudden, the three men behind Aaron all bent over, as fast as a cheetah. They didn''t leave any


    time for him to gasp.


    Sparks flew in all directions. Just in a moment, the three of them were knocked down to the ground,


    producing a clear sound of bones. Melissa was so familiar with the sound.


    Melissa subconsciously swallowed and wanted to get up, but she couldn''t move. The piercing pain on


    her back seemed to deprive her of her reason.


    That man''s face was ghastly pale. He walked up to violet, stretched out his foot and kicked her hard


    several times before he cursed, "you bitch! If you want to attract a man''s attention, you even don''t wait


    for the right moment. Do you really think that you can get to the top of the fence and be a beauty


    with just a sharp knife?"


    Melissa frowned and her tears rolled down uncontrobly, but Aaron had no intention of helping her at


    all.


    All of a sudden, Melissa reached out her hands and grabbed the legs of the man who assassinated


    Aaron. "Kill me! Please kill me!" she cried...


    Her words sounded a little unbelievable. The man looked at Aaron in surprise. Seeing that he didn''t


    move, the man grinned and said, "Okay. I wouldn''t have killed you alone. At least I should take a head


    with me and go back, didn''t I?"


    The de rose high, and Melissa subconsciously closed her eyes, waiting for the moment of death.


    Surprisingly, after waiting for a long time, there was still no pain as she had imagined.


    Bang! The dagger fell to the ground.


    Melissa opened her eyes subconsciously and stared at the shoes in front of her, unable to speak for a


    long time.


    Lowering Melissa''s head, Aaron nced at the wee. He asked coldly, "do you want to die?"


    It was the first time that Aaron had seen a woman who had slept with him lustfully wanted to die.


    Staring at the icy face, for the first time, Melissa felt that Aaron was not that annoying.


    She struggled to stand up, endured the pain on her body and grinned. "I want to Please, just one de.


    That''s enough. I''m afraid of pain. Be punctual. "


    Aaron smiled. He picked the dagger up from the ground and kicked the man away.


    A terrible smile bloomed in Aaron''s long and narrow eyes. Then he said slowly, "okay."


    Melissa didn''t resist. On the contrary, she opened her arms and stared nkly at the ce not far


    away. She seemed to be lost in thought or regretful for something. The expression in Melissa''s eyes


    made Aaron''s heart skip a beat.


    For a moment, the expression in his eyes was the same.


    When Aaron was distracted a little, Melissa suddenly walked up to him, directly pulled Aaron into her


    arms, and gave him a guarantee with all her strength.


    The white cloth pierced through Melissa''s back in an instant, and then she fell to the ground


    apanied with the roar.


    The de was so powerful that it tore the flesh from Melissa back into pieces. Suffering from the


    extreme pain, she passed out.


    "Damn it!"


    Aaron cursed in a low voice before standing up quickly. Then he kicked away the men in ck who


    were lurking in the dark and lifted the weeping Melissa up.


    If the woman was sent by her mother, she must be excellent at acting. She was not only calm and


    desperate in the face of death, but also very pitiful. The familiar and strange memories.


    When Aaron was about to leave, he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    "Aaron, you are not dead yet."


    His voice soundedzy and carefree.


    Hearing this, Aaron relieved a little. He threw Melissa into the young man''s arms, and said slowly, "take


    care of her. There are two wounds on her back. I need to see the rest three dayster."


    With that, Aaron turned and went directly to the car of that man. Without saying a word, he drive the


    man''s car. Leaving the patient behind, the man trembled in the cold wind.


    The corners of Sean''s mouth were slightly twitching. He turned stiffly to look at the car which had


    already disappeared in his sight and helplessly said, "Hey, I''m here to help you!"


    Unfortunately, what answered him was only the sound of wind that was constantly circling around his


    ears


    Sighing helplessly, Sean pushed the sses frame with the tip of his nose, then dialed the phone of his


    own hospital and called the medical staff to take Melissa away.


    Sean nced at the four people lying on the ground and knew what had happened without hesitation.


    Subconsciously, his eyes fell on Melissa''s grey faced.


    If Aaron got hurt because he wanted to save her, then this assumption could only be regarded as a


    small possibility!


    With his eyebrows frowned, Sean was lost in thought. And the unique voice of the ambnce drew a


    corner of the sky at this night.


    The car was running slowly. After a few simple words, Sean turned and left in a hurry, as if something


    serious happened, and his eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled.


    ording to the order of Sean, the servant regarded Melissa as an important patient and had no time


    to care about her ragged dress.


    On the other side, Aaron opened his private apartment and weakly sat on the door. He was so tired that


    he couldn''t even walk a step further.


    Aaron gasped for air. His wound had be worse, and blood was streaming from his wound.


    Aaron furrowed his dashing eyebrows, and the things in front of him started to turn upside down. He


    took a deep breath and tried to struggle to get up. But his wound was identally torn and his action


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    froze in ce.

 Chapter 7 Aarons decision

    Chapter 7 Aaron''s decision


    Next second, however, Aaron clenched his teeth and stood up quickly. All of a sudden, blood gushed


    out of his head like uncontroble faucet.


    The muscles on the belly started to convulse in an instant, and presumably it was also unbearable.


    Just as Aaron was about to turn around and enter the vi, Sean''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    The frown on Sean''s face smoothed a little when he saw Aaron, but he put on a disdainful look and


    jeered, "TSK, TSK, TSK. What a pity if someone dares to spoil such a nice body. It won''t bete for me


    to get some wounds on your skin before you die, won''t it? "


    Aaron''s uptight nerves rxed a little when he heard the voice of the personing inside. With a


    forced smile at the corners of his mouth, Aaron said slowly, "I''m not dead for the time being. Hurry up."


    Aaron copsed on the floor as soon as he finished his words. It was a miracle that he could insist on it.


    Even a strong man was now at the end of his tether.


    There was no surprise at all, so Sean unfastened the medical kit on the passenger seat and went


    straight into the room.


    Sean Liao, the son of the multinational medical enterprise in a city, monopolized half of the medical


    equipment enterprises at home and abroad. They were on par with the Mu n. Moreover, they were


    sworn friends and passed the standard.


    Sean dragged Aaron up from the ground out of habit. His movement looked a little rough, but he didn''t


    touch Aaron''s wound, not even around it.


    Sean closed the door and brought him directly to the big and soft sofa.


    Harry simply disinfected the wound and then started to stem the bleeding immediately.


    Sean''s thick eyshes slightly trembled, and he stared intently at the wounds of Aaron, fearing that he


    would miss anything.


    Aaron furrowed his brows and looked ufortable.


    Two hourster, Sean finally stretched his body a little and felt a severe pain in his neck.


    He slowly put the tools back into his bag and said to Aaron, "the de is so deep You are so lucky. "


    Harry bought soda for Aaron and then stood up. Sean slightly moved his body and made a clear sound


    from his bones. It was very pleasing in this night.


    The next day, Aaron didn''t wake up until it was noon.


    As he slightly moved his body, he felt a sudden pain in his belly.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised because of the pain, and it was a little pale. It looked a little


    pitiful.


    Frowning, Aaron closed his eyes and tried to think about what had happened yesterday. If he had been


    more careful, the whole thing wouldn''t have happened.


    And that woman


    While Aaron was lost in his thoughts, Sean pushed the door open and walked in directly. He asked the


    servants to prepare on the table on the table, walked up to Aaron and hit him on the forehead before he


    said, "it''s not your luck to die."


    Facing his sarcastic tone, Aaron didn''t me him but gently licked his lower lip and said, "Sean, do you


    think that woman was sent by my mother?"


    His words were somewhat confusing, but Sean understood.


    He casually pushed Aaron a little inside. Sean picked up a cup of cold coffee on the table, gently


    sipped the coffee, and shook the foreign matter on his shoulder. "I took a quick look at that woman


    yesterday. She''s too tattered, and I investigated her when you were asleep. She''s very poor, so it


    doesn''t seem to be someone hired by your mother. Besides, she seems to have been broken up


    because of you."


    These words were like trivialities to Sean, inconspicuous things. Only Melissa herself knew how bitter


    she was.


    A hint of sadness shed through Aaron Mu''s eyes. He paused for a long time before he continued,


    "help me tell the others that I will be engaged to her one weekter."


    be engaged?


    Sean, who was about to continue to enjoy his coffee, spit it out all of a sudden, making him look a total


    mess, while Aaron''s face turned ghastly pale.


    With a hint of apology, Sean wiped the residue of his mouth and said, "Aaron, are you kidding? Your


    mother has found so many women for you, but you didn''t like one of them, and now you are unwilling to


    let her go when picking up a beggar?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Aaron stood up in disgust, took the gauze off directly and said coldly, "it''s up to you."


    Sighing helplessly, Sean helped him change the dirty gauze and then wore a new one.


    At the strong request of Aaron, the two of them directly arrived at the hospital that afternoon. As they


    walked, they soon arrived at the intensive care unit.


    Melissa was sound asleep, eyes closed. She seemed to know nothing.


    "When will she wake up?"


    "Three days at thetest."


    Three dayster, the atmosphere in the room was unusually tense.


    Melissa''s eyes widened in shock. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the corner of the quilt tightly,


    unwilling to let go of it.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Her voice echoed in the room, and then she stared at Aaron.


    Compared with Melissa''s vivid expression, Aaron was much more numb.


    Aaron stared at Melissa with a cold face and said slowly, "you have no right to reject. Don''t forget that


    you are just a pet I bought."


    His voice was t and there was almost no trace of movement in his tone, as if the man who had just


    announced that he was going to be engaged to Melissa was not him.


    On the other side, Sean watched all this silently, frowning from time to time, as if thinking about


    something.


    As shey back on the bed, Melissa jumped to her feet and threw the covers back to Aaron. She


    shouted, "I didn''t mean to save you! At that time, I just wanted to die, but now, I want to live! My brother


    needs me to make money to save him. As for what deal you said, I don''t admit it at all! I haven''t got the


    money you gave me. It was taken away by Jill. I didn''t get the money you want, either. If you want to


    get back the money, you can go to find her! "


    Facing her reproachful tone, Aaron didn''t care.


    Aaron took a pen out of his pocket and quickly typed a line of numbers on the receipt. Then he said


    slowly, "the money is here. You can do whatever you want. I want to see you in a week. "


    Aaron forcefully threw the thin check in the face of the weeping Melissa. After that, he turned around


    and left.


    If the woman really was sent by his mother, then he could only say that the woman was too intent.

 Chapter 8 an Unusual Engagement

    Chapter 8 an Unusual Engagement


    Melissa had been stuck in the hospital for a week. She even couldn''t go to the bathroom.


    A faint anger was revealed between her eyebrows. Melissa raised her head and roared to the sky.


    Why couldn''t she decide her future life?


    Melissa pursed her lips and lifted the corner of the quilt. She kicked on her cotton slippers cautiously


    while walking out. "Is anybody home! Get me out! "


    Melissa raised her hand and knocked at the door that was locked from the outside. She looked quite


    innocent at the moment.


    Hearing the sound in the ward, a nurse gave a nd smile. Then she came in and asked what Melissa


    needed.


    Melissa forced a smile and pressed herself against the nurse. "You are so kind and beautiful. I have


    been trapped here for a long time. Tomorrow or not? You said I was going to get married, right? Why


    don''t you take me out and give me some fresh air? "


    The nurse''s eyes shed a trace of hatred, but then was quickly covered by someone. She said, "It''s


    not easy. After all, Mr. Mu told us to watch over you and not to let you out easily. At that time, if I''m


    med, I..."


    Looking at her resolute face, Melissa knew she had a way to get out. With a strong chest, she said in a


    domineering tone, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. I said I was going to marry that guy, so I''ll be


    Mrs. Mu. From now on, I''ll take care of you!"


    The nurse nodded her head and agreed after Melissa coaxed and pleaded for several times. But how


    could the simple Melissa know that all was designed?


    In thepany, Aaron stared at the woman on the monitor screen and frowned immediately.


    The future Mrs. Mu? She had a rather good n. It turned out that the fierce look of a woman was fake


    before.


    Aaron snorted and pushed away the files. It was too loud that his assistant almost copsed.


    Upon hearing this, Lois suddenly trembled with fear. She walked up to the desk, took the document


    back and asked anxiously, "Mr. Mu, is there anything wrong with the document? I''ll ask the financial


    department to draft a new n right now! Reduced the cost to the minimum! "


    With a cold face, Aaron didn''t say anything, but quickly put on his coat and rushed outside.


    "Everyone works overtime today!"


    ncing at the words, his secretary was stunned...


    On the other side, Melissa was nning on how to escape. She looked at the nurse with a smiling face,


    but she had a n in her mind.


    Melissa suddenly covered her lower abdomen, turned around stiffly, grabbed the nurse by her side, and


    said, "I''m not feeling well. Do you know where the bathroom is?"


    She tried her best to open her eyes wide to make herself sound reliable.


    To her surprise, the nurse didn''t think too much. She gestured the way for Melissa and then waited for


    her at the door.


    Melissa paced anxiously in the bathroom and looked up at the unreachable window. She was in a


    dilemma.


    This hospital was hundreds of times more expensive than the one she had seen before. Now she didn''t


    even have a chance to do it.


    Just as Melissa was strolling in the yard, a cleaner suddenly came out of the bathroom''s door. The


    cleaner''s appearance startled Melissa.


    The cleaner had a confused look on Melissa''s face. She then peeped, "what''s the matter?"


    Five minutester, Melissa seeded in dressing herself. She bent down and dragged the cleaner to


    the door. "I''m sorry. I had no other choice. If you two are destined to meet again, I will treat you a bowl


    of dumpling!"


    It was five minutester that everything was done. The nurse outside the door seemed to be a little


    anxious. She leaned her head to the door and said, "Miss Melissa, are you okay? It''s gettingte. We


    need to get some fresh air. "


    Melissa didn''t dare to speak. Instead, she quickened her pace and took a deep breath. She forced


    herself to calm down, tucked her hair into the hat, and took out a clean mask from the cleaner''s pocket


    and put it on.


    She walked slowly out of the room.


    Her movement was so natural and natural that there was no gap at all, and the nurse seemed to have


    found nothing wrong. She just looked at her own head without walking in.


    Happiness filled Melissa''s eyes and brows. When she was about to leave the hospital, her shoulders


    were clenched.


    She turned around smilingly, but froze at the sight of Aaron''s face.


    Melissa stuttered for a long time before stammering, "Mr. Mu Aaron. Aaron! "


    For her reaction, Aaron just sneered, and then directly put Melissa on his shoulder. She did not give her


    chance to resist. He directly turned around and walked into the hospital.


    It seemed that Melissa didn''t know what it would take her to disobey him. If other women heard that


    they were going to be engaged in a month, they would probably be anxious to lift his heart. This woman


    was bold and reckless. Not only did she not show any sign of joy, but she even wanted to escape?


    Trembling with fear, Melissa deliberately raised her voice while kicking. "Hello! Aaron Mu! Let go of me!


    You''ve mistaken me for someone else. I''m not Melissa. She''s in the bathroom now. You''ve mistaken


    me for someone else! I am a cleaner! A cleaner! "


    However, as for Melissa''s cover, Aaron didn''t care at all, just went on with his own things.


    Just as Melissa was about to tumble and roll, Aaron suddenly stopped. He threw Melissa directly onto


    the ground. She winced in pain, ignoring that she was still a patient.


    Aaron''s angr face was taut and there was no ws on it. In front of Melissa, he directly stretched out


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    his hand to strangle the nurse''s throat and said, "give me a satisfactory answer?"


    The nurse''s eyes were a little red. She shook her head and said cowardly, "I I don''t know, Mr. Mu! I just


    saw her in the bathroom. I don''t know when Miss Melissa... "


    The nurse looked so pitiful that anyone who saw her wanted to take good care of her, except for Aaron.


    The nurse fell on the ground when Aaron swung hard and rowed a little bit.


    Aaron bent down to lift Melissa from the ground and put her on his shoulder. He said slowly, "I don''t


    need to raise a bunch of losers. Let''s go."


    Melissa looked at the poor nurse, whose face filled withpassion. Melissa poked at the shoulder of


    Aaron and said, "I''m telling you, Aaron. We''re engaged, but I threatened that nurse to stay. I''m not


    going to run away. Isn''t it merciful to drive her away?"


    With a snort, Aaron grabbed Melissa by the cor and forced her to look at him in the eye. "Bitch! Don''t


    be fooled. I just don''t want my pet to be a toy of others! I won''t give you a name. You''d better know who


    you are! "

 Chapter 9 the Past

    Chapter 9 the Past


    In the face of his undisguised sarcasm, Melissa was stunned at first, and then her face suddenly turned


    pale.


    She trembled a little and bit her lower lip, "what do you want? You won''t even let me die, will you?


    ''Aaron, don''t be so arrogant. It seems that I owe you. If it weren''t for you, how would I end up with such


    a broken up family? Now it''s my fault, isn''t it? What right do you have to make decisions for me? "


    Eventually, Melissa broke out after repressing her anger for many days. She was not a docile sheep. If


    she was offended, she would also fight back.


    Facing her dispute with a blushing face, Aaron Mu was a little surprised and then raised his hand to


    p her across the face.


    There was a superb coldness in his eyes. He stared at the face of Melissa for a long time before he


    became numb. "I''ve said that you have no right to resist."


    Regardless of her resistance, Aaron stretched out his hand, grabbed Melissa''s wrist, and directly


    changed the direction to go from the hospital gate.


    The lengthened ck Lincoln stood at the gate of the hospital, attracting much attention.


    Facing all this, Aaron took it for granted. He opened the car door, pushed Melissa directly into the back


    seat and mmed the door. "Howard, drive."


    "Yes! Mr. Mu! "


    Their conversation was simple, but somehow the air around them became oppressive.


    After driving for less than five minutes, Aaron''s phone suddenly buzzed. He nced at the caller''s


    name and clicked the message impatiently. Then he pulled out the card and threw it out of the window.


    "Turn around. Let''s go to the wedding dress shop."


    The driver who was called Howard answered him with no doubt and skillfully got off the car, not


    affected by therge car at all.


    Wedding dress shop?


    Stunned, Melissa turned to look at Aaron in confusion. However, it seemed that he didn''t want to


    exin anything to her. He just closed his eyes and turned his head to the other side.


    Melissa rose to her feet, reached out and grabbed his cor. "Aaron, don''t you think you''re being too


    conceited? I have told you, you are not qualified to make decisions for me! "


    Melissa was still a senior student. She had to find a job after graduation. She couldn''t be dispirited like


    this. She had to live, make money, and find a marrow suitable for Mond!


    Aaron impatiently stretched out his hand and pped on the hands of Melissa. Then he said


    expressionlessly, "Howard, drive the car at the fastest speed. Melissa, you want to die? Fine! I''ll let you


    do whatever you want! Jump off! Right now! "


    At the same time, Aaron''s words startled everyone in the car.


    What Aaron said also shocked Howard Lu. Howard was also stunned for a moment. But he didn''t ask


    more questions, just acquiesced in and carried out his work.


    In the face of Aaron''s difficulties, Melissa was not afraid. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and turned


    her head. "Okay. If I jump down, will you stop pestering me? Is the nurse going to get her job back? "


    Aaron pointed to the window and said, "jump!"


    Gritting her teeth bitterly, Melissa yelled "good" again and again. She turned around and pped Aaron


    across the face. Then she rolled down the window and jumped up in rage. "Aaron! You owe me this! "


    Then pain came from every part of her body.


    An old wound had not healed, but new one did. Tears immediately rolled down from Melissa''s face.


    She gritted her teeth in pain. But Aaron didn''t get off. Instead, he drove away.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa''s heart was torn apart. She took a deep breath and crept towards the green belt, checking her


    wounds carefully.


    There was a burst of pain on her back, and without thinking, Melissa knew that the wound was torn


    apart again. Her arms and knees were almost covered with thin scars as long as she could see them.


    The blood kept oozing from her wounds, and the coquettish deep red stains stung Melissa''s wounds.


    She curled up her body, wiped the tears off her face and murmured, "Damn it That man was heartless.


    Aaron just drove away without a word Melissa seems to have twisted her ankle... "


    On the other side, Aaron was still indifferent.


    Day broke. After lunch, Aaron leaned against the wall and stared nkly in the dark.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    All of a sudden, someone knocked at the door. Hearing the knock, Aaron turned around in silence.


    He frowned slightly and said coldly with a hint of displeasure, "what''s the matter?"


    As he came to himself, Howard bowed to Aaron respectfully before he said in a serious tone, "I''ve


    heard from the servants that Miss Melissa hasn''t been to the green area for the whole afternoon. Her


    wound seems to have festered."


    To some extent, the numbness on Howard''s face was somewhat simr to that of Aaron. In Melissa''s


    words, what kind of master, what kind of servant.


    Aaron was a little surprised, but his face remained unchanged.


    He sat on the desk, rubbed his aching forehead and said slowly, "take Melissa back and take her to the


    basement."


    After receiving the order from Aaron, Howard Lu quickly replied and left.


    Half an hourter, Melissa was exhausted. She woke up with cold water.


    "Well..."


    The cold water poured on the wound, and the pain immediately doubled.


    Then Aaron drew out a dark whip from his left side and sat down on a couch. "Continue."


    The salted water poured out Melissapletely in an instant.


    "What?"


    Shrill cries suddenly came out of Melissa''s throat, echoing in this huge basement.


    She looked like a drenched mouse. Her bangs pressed against her forehead.


    The drops of water slowly dropped on her chest along her delicate chin, making her more seductive


    and charming.


    Howard stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Aaron, as if waiting for his instruction.


    The physical and mental suffering had worn Melissa out. She almost broke down after being tormented


    by the drama. She shook her head and roared, "Aaron! ''Aaron, are you crazy? Didn''t you say that as


    long as I jumped down, we would be done? "


    Taking a sip of the warm coffee, Aaron slowly stood up and walked over to Melissa. "I didn''t admit it.


    Since the contract has been signed, you have no right to revolt. I''m telling you thest time. If you die,


    I''ll have your brother buried with me. "


    Aaron''s words caused a surge of fear in Melissa''s heart.


    The pain in her body was instantly forgotten, and she stood up angrily and tried to rush forward. But the


    chain was tightly tied on the ce, and after running to a certain extent, she was pulled back.


    Pat! Melissa have lost her bnce and directly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 10 the Party

    Chapter 10 the Party


    Melissa bit her under lip tightly, as if she would be willing to die.


    Melissa raised her head in anger and said to Aaron in front of her, "what did you say What contract? I


    don''t even know the contract and you are not allowed to hit my brother. Aaron Mu, did you hear that?


    My brother is innocent! Did you hear that? "


    The next second, Aaron directly crouched down and put the contract covered with palm print in front of


    Melissa. "Jill''s bloody palm, your bloody palm, mine. They all can match you You had no right to fight


    back. Keep beating until you are obedient. "


    He handed the whip to Howard. After he gave his order, Aaron sat on the sofa not far away and


    watched them in silence.


    Howard didn''t know how to have tender heart for a woman. He whipped Melissa''s shoulders, back,


    knees and arms without mistake.


    Melissa''s body covered with cuts and the smell of blood spread in the room.


    What was even more amazing was that Aaron was now sitting opposite her and tasting his coffee!


    After a long time, Melissa became unconscious and sat on the ground nkly. At the same time,


    Howard Lu stopped his movements.


    Howard turned around and looked at Aaron who was taking a sip of coffee leisurely. "Pour water on


    her. Let''s continue."


    Howard nodded. Then he bent himself down, took the saline water and poured it on Melissa. The


    coldness spread all over Melissa''s body immediately.


    Seeing that Melissa had regained her consciousness, Howard quickly stood up, picked up the whip and


    waved it on her body again.


    It was a sleepless night.


    The next day when Melissa woke up, she felt her body sore and aching.


    Yesterday''s memory flooded into her mind. Melissa was stunned at first, and then found that the wound


    on her body had been bandaged.


    There was not a piece of flesh left on his body at all. She could hurt her wounds if she moved a little.


    Before she could check her body, the door of the secret room was pushed open again.


    The person who came in was none other than the culprit, Aaron!


    At the sight of the man, Melissa hurtled towards him like an irritated lion. She tried to grab him, but


    failed because of the chains.


    Looking at her alive and active appearance, Aaron was somewhat surprised.


    Aaron walked slowly to the front of Melissa and raised her chin. He looked at her for a while and then


    said in a low voice, "have you figured it out? I don''t like the disobedient toys. "


    Like the cold wind in December, Melissa''s heart sank all of a sudden, but she soon turned into a


    hedgehog, as soon as she thought that Aaron would take revenge on Mond.


    Melissa stated as she took a deep breath. Then she raised her red eyes and said, "Aaron Mu! If you


    have any trouble, juste to me. My brother has nothing to do with it. Don''t touch him! "


    If she could, Melissa would tear the man in front of her into pieces. He was an angel with an evil heart!


    Bowing his head stiffly, Aaron stretched out his hand and wiped the spits on his face. Instantly, his face


    turned livid. Aaron said, "you can have a try and you''ll know whether I have guts or not."


    Aaron casually turned around and took out a strip of cloth, directly tied the lips of Melissa and unbound


    the chain. Then he directly put Melissa down on the ground like dragging a dead dog and dragged the


    upstairs.


    "Well..."


    Melissa was wide awake now. The impact was fierce and the pain was acute.


    She knew that she would be set free as long as she gave in. But she didn''t want to give up.


    The bathroom was a little bleak, and the bathtub was still hot. She was unable to focus on anything.


    How Melissa wished she could directly get into the bathtub and take a shower. But she knew it was


    impossible. That man would never be tolerant to her. She knew it from the first day they met.


    Looking at the eager eyes of Melissa, Aaron suddenly sneered. Aaron pulled her up from the ground


    and paused in the air. "Do you want to wash? As you wish. "


    Not allowing her to refuse, Aaron directly threw Melissa into the bathtub, and put on gloves for himself.


    Then he continued to suppress the head of Melissa, leaving her no chance to breathe.


    "Well The sea water bubbled as the ball was bing hotter and hotter HMM... "


    Melissa struggled and wanted to say something, but was choked by the hot water.


    The scalding temperature almost scorched her skin. She could even feel the threat of death.


    Aaron''s eyes were like a sharp de radiance. He looked up and down at Melissa, and then said


    coldly, "let me see how long you can be so stubborn."


    Taking advantage of Aaron''s words, Melissa took a deep breath. But it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Aaron lowered his hand to suppress the water. Melissa''s whole body sank into the bathtub in an


    instant, producing a loud water.


    "Gulp gulp gulp..."


    Melissa was drenched from head to toe. The unhealed wound stinged instantly. The pain almost


    crashed her.


    Looking at her painful expression, Aaron suddenly grinned and pulled up Melissa and forced her to look


    at him. He sized up her sexy body with his unruly eyes and rubbed against her lips. "Against me? No


    way! "


    He wanted Melissa to know the word "respect"!


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa''s face turned pale and her lips kept moving. She panted hard as if air was a great treasure for


    her.


    The next second, Aaron pressed her ruthlessly to the bottom of the bathtub again!


    The only result of Melissa struggle was pain. The wound had unknowingly cracked, and the blood in


    the bathtub became more and more, as if it were going to dyed all the water red.


    Ten minutester, unable to bear the torment, Melissa fainted.


    Seeing that she was unconscious, Aaron gave a cold snort. Then he stretched out his hand and directly


    dragged Melissa out of the bathtub and threw her to a corner. Then Aaron turned to ask Howard to take


    Melissa back to the secret room.


    However, just as he was about to walk out of the secret room, Aaron shook his clothes and said


    casually, "she knelt down and begged me, otherwise I will continue to whip her. I don''t like toys that go


    against me. "


    Howard nodded and bowed respectfully, "I understand."

 Chapter 11 a Kiss

    Chapter 11 a Kiss


    Three dayster, when Aaron just got off work, he received Howard''s instructions.


    As Howard saw Aaron step out of the car, he opened the door for him. Just as Aaron was about to get


    in, Howard lowered his voice and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Mu, Miss Melissa has given in. And then


    you..."


    After a short hesitation, Aaron leaned against the wall and said, "Cancel the dinner party. Go straight


    back to my vi."


    But his words infuriated Melissa.


    Howard nodded and then replied with a poker face, "yes, I understand."


    The lengthened Lincoln drove slowly. It didn''t take much time to reach the vi.


    However, when Aaron was about to enter the vi, he took out his cell phone, threw it in Howard''s hand


    and said, "I don''t want to be disturbed. You just need to do your job."


    He looked up at the direction where Aaron was, and paused for a few seconds before agreeing to his


    request.


    With a bit displeasure, Aaron turned his head and said, "you can leave now."


    Without any hesitation, Howard directly turned around and parked the car with the mobile phone of


    Aaron. Then he left in a hurry.


    Howard would definitely help clean up the mess tonight.


    The birthday party alone was a headache for him.


    Howard rubbed between his eyebrows and walked faster, lowering his head a little to avoid being


    noticed.


    On the other side, Aaron slowed down a lot.


    He opened the door and a strong and pungent smell of blood came into his nose.


    Aaron frowned slightly. A hint of bitterness shed across his mind. He quickly walked up to Melissa.


    There were wounds all over her body and the raw and bloody appearance was uneptable. At the


    moment, there was still blood oozing from her wound. She fell on the ground feebly, twitching from time


    to time. Melissa looked extremely embarrassed.


    Just as Aaron was about to walk forward, Melissa raised his small face, which was not as smooth as


    usual. All over her face were ugly whips, and many ces even had callus.


    After being shocked for a while, Aaron managed to suppress the shock in his heart.


    This woman would rather endure such a torment for three days than directly admit her mistake at the


    beginning? She still refused to be convinced


    Melissa clenched her fists and took a deep breath before she struggled to stand up Aaron Mu. "


    Aaron held his breath and tried hard to suppress the strange feeling in his heart. Then he said in a


    muffled voice, "say it."


    Her palm was badly mangled. Melissa moved unsteadily. Every step she took made her feel


    unbearable pain, but the chilling air broke her heart.


    It was not until now that she stretched her hand to grasp his suit that she said in a trembling voice, "it''s


    all my fault. I beg you. Please forgive me."


    Tears streamed down her cheeks and seeped into her wounds. The wet tears gasped.


    Aaron put on an unruly smile and pushed Melissa away in disgust. Then Aaron flipped his dirty suit and


    said, "We''ll hold the wedding ceremony directly after a month. You are not allowed to go anywhere in


    the following month. "


    Feeling wronged, Melissa lowered her head. She didn''t dare to say anything. She had to obey the


    orders.


    A weekter, Melissa had basically adapted to such a life.


    There was a few drizzles outside the window. Melissa took off her slippers and stared outside nkly.


    Just as she was nervous, the door creaked open and Melissa was pulled back to reality.


    The nurse rolled up her sleeve and covered the jacket from the hanger. Then she said, "Miss Melissa,


    it''s time to change the medicine. It''s getting cooler now. You''d better pay more attention to it. "


    Melissa smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, she obediently sat on the sofa and silently let the


    nurse have a physical examination.


    The nurse unscrewed the cap and smeared the medicine on her palm. She made a nce at the back


    of Melissa and said, "Miss Melissa, you are recovering quickly. You will recover in about two or three


    weeks. But the wound on your back is a bit deep and I''m afraid there will be a deep scar here. "


    Scars?


    She rolled her eyes and grinned, "I don''t care. I''m just a toy and a weak woman. How dare I expect


    anything?"


    The nurse gave an awkward smile at her and then carefully smear the ointment on Melissa''s body.


    Melissa was nearly intact.


    An hour had passed after she finished all the procedures. As she was picking up her stuff, Aaron


    opened the door and came in.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa soon became highly alert when she saw the visitor was Aaron.


    She felt something blocked in her chest and she could hardly breathe.


    Raising his hand to gesture for the nurse to leave, Aaron Mu took the initiative to walk forward, grabbed


    Melissa''s chin and mocked, "now that this y has begun, you have no reason to leave unscathed.


    You are my woman from now on, but I will never give you any status. You can ask me how much


    money you want. As for toys, I''m always generous. "


    An embarrassment shed across her face. Then Melissa put down her worthless dignity and said,


    "one million! I want one million!"


    In the face of her request, Aaron was not surprised at all. He reached out and directly pulled Melissa


    into his arms. His big hand restlessly covered it, and then rested on her chest.


    As expected, the soft, with a slight temptation, and human fragrance.


    Melissa was panicked. The thought of the amorous night sent a chill to her heart.


    Melissa wanted to step back, but was held tightly by Aaron in his arms.


    Flustered, Melissa reached out one hand and pressed on the man''s wrist. "What do you mean, Aaron?"


    she asked Aaron was so amused that she dragged the bathrobe down and forced Melissa to scream.


    Then Aaron picked up Melissa and walked towards the room. "You''ve signed the agreement. It''s not


    the first time. A toy is supposed to fulfill its own obligations. "


    In the face of his humiliation, Melissa was speechless.


    Seeing that Melissa''s heart sank, Aaron unknowingly felt a towering rage.


    Aaron stretched out his big hands and pinched Melissa''s delicate neck, mocking, "I have no interest in


    dead people. Are you always trying to y up to men like this? You can''t get even a penny! "


    Tears of humiliation rolled in Melissa''s eyes, but all the resentment waspletely devoured by money.


    Melissa closed her eyes suddenly and took the initiative to Aaron against his neck. Tears of humiliation


    rolled down her cheeks.


    Soon enough, the room was filled with the sexual moans

 Chapter 12 a Slap on the Face

    Chapter 12 a p on the Face


    Nothing happened in the next three days. During this period, Aaron stayed at home all the time, even


    following Melissa to go to the bathroom.


    Melissa frowned slightly, casually sat on the sofa, stared at the economic channel, and stared nkly.


    Melissa had been major in finance, but at the moment, she didn''t have any skills to use. She finally


    graduated and could have an internship. She didn''t expect that she would meet Aaron. And what was


    more, she had even developed into such an awesome scene.


    If she said that she was the woman of Aaron Mu, a woman who was going to get married, perhaps no


    one would believe her.


    The door was knocked when Melissa was worried about her studies.


    It was the first time she heard the knocking at the door after she had lived in this vi for nearly three


    weeks and she was at a loss for a moment. Subconsciously, Melissa regard this ce as a ce to cut


    off from the world.


    She quickly stood up, kicked her shoes and ran to the door. Melissa quickly opened the door handle


    and said with a sweet smile, "I''m sorry, who are you looking for..."


    "Who are you?"


    Before Melissa could finish her words, the woman ferociously interrupted her.


    "I am..."


    "She is my woman. What''s the matter?"


    Before the woman could exin, the voice of Aaron Mu popped out from the back. Melissa''s heart beat


    faster at once, and her ears unconsciously stained with a touch of red.


    When the woman who just entered his eyes heard these words, she was furious at once.


    The woman raised her hand and pointed to the bed of the Melissa. She then looked at Aaron with a


    sad look and said, "Do you know what you are talking about, Aaron? I am your fiancee. Who the hell is


    this woman? "


    Aaron?


    A picture shed through Melissa''s mind. I remember that I ran into her on the street at that time?


    Melissa remembered she had stolen her purse before


    She swallowed subconsciously. There was an uneasy look on her face.


    The woman''s eyes widened as if she had recalled the past. She raised her index finger high in the air,


    trembling violently. She said, "I see. I remember everything now. Aren''t you the thief that day? Well, I


    know it''s definitely not that simple. Didn''t you steal my purse? How dare you steal my man? You bitch! "


    She was so excited that she grabbed her bag and pped on Melissa''s body. Her eyes were red as if


    she wanted to tear Melissa to pieces.


    "Well..."


    Melissa was not as cunning as she used to be. Naturally she couldn''t avoid the woman''s attack.


    But what surprised her was that Aaron had taken action.


    Aaron impatiently reached out his hand and directly gripped that woman''s hand before he scolded,


    "Gina, are you enough?"


    The woman called Gina shook off Aaron''s hand and stepped back. She didn''te back to her senses


    until she was against the wall.


    ''What the hell? Aaron Mu! How could he be so fierce to me just for a thief and that bitch?''


    While saying these words, Gina started to shed tears. Like a frustrateddy, she suddenly started to


    speak in a low voice, "Aaron Mu! How can you treat me like this? Your father has already made an


    engagement for us, and you have agreed, haven''t you? My father asked you to meet with him three


    days ago, but you didn''te because of this woman, didn''t you? "


    A hint of displeasure appeared on Aaron''s face. He then pointed to the door and said, "I''ve never said


    yes. That''s your business."


    "What Aaron Mu! Do you know what you are talking about? How long have you known this woman?


    Didn''t you dislike her that day? Why? Why did you change your attitude overnight? "


    "Get out!"


    Both of the two women were taken aback by Aaron''s sudden shouting.


    Gina covered her face with resentment and growled, "Aaron Mu! You will regret! You will! "


    In the blink of an eye, the woman covered her face and fled.


    The action was one-step, and the heels under Gina''s feet were strung straight. Melissa really admired


    Gina''s strength.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing. Melissa looked at Aaron, not knowing what to do. She didn''t


    dare to say anything to provoke this temperamental man.


    Aaron''s face took on a ghastly expression. He took out a cigarette, lit it up, took a deep breath and


    said, "speak."


    Melissa felt her scalp tingled, and then said awkwardly, "if I have any influence on you, can you let me


    go? I won''t take the money. I''m going to graduate. Can I go back to school? I''m a senior student... "


    Thetter part of the story became more and more unconfident for Melissa, because Aaron''s face grew


    paler and paler.


    Aaron took out a check filled with arge sum of money from his pocket and threw it on the ground


    directly. Holding his head high, he said, "the money is yours this month. You have to receive a refund


    from the school. I don''t want my toy to be too clever."


    Melissa stared at the myriad 0 on the ground, short of breath.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Aaron Mu! I do agree to marry you, but you already have a fiancee, don''t you? It''splicated. I don''t


    want to be your mistress. I am a... "


    The corners of Aaron''s lips curled into a smile. Seeing the look on Melissa''s face, he interrupted her


    and said, "are you still that kind of woman?"


    That kind of woman?


    Melissa''s eyes widened in shock. She wasn''t able to take it.


    There was a touch of jealousy in her heart. Although she knew that the sess rate of this matter was


    very low, Melissa still bit her lower lip and took the initiative to approach the front, trying to have a try.


    "Aaron Mu, I have no other meaning, but I need a degree. I need to support my brother, and I need... "


    Aaron grabbed Melissa''s wrist and pulled her in front of him. He spat out a mouthful of smoke and


    asked impatiently, "what do you want? Do you want to marry a man or have a baby by the way?"


    Choked and choked, Melissa coughed repeatedly. After a long time, she said reluctantly, "I really did it


    for study. I will not do such a thing. Please, trust me!"


    Facing her sincere eyes, somehow, Aaron nodded in agreement. It was toote for Aaron to react.


    Then he turned his head stiffly, pretended to be serious and said, "You''d better not y tricks. It


    depends on your performance. Melissa Ji, you''d better know who you are. You have no right to enjoy


    the love that others give you. "


    Although his words weremercial, Melissa had to force a smile and nodded to agree.


    But Melissa didn''t know that the appearance of Gina was just the omen of her trouble.


    The next day, after Aaron''s words, Melissa finally got free time.


    However, just as Melissa was about to leave, Aaron stopped her. He took out a ne from his


    pocket and tied it to Melissa''s neck. "Cancel the wedding. You don''t deserve to be in the public. The


    entrance guard is seven o''clock every night. Think about it yourself. And don''t take it off without my


    permission. "


    Facing his overbearing tone, Melissa nodded her head and didn''t intend to fight back. In the end,


    Melissa disappeared from his sight under the escort of a professional servant.

 Chapter 13 Return to School

    Chapter 13 Return to School


    Embarrassed, Melissa pulled her fine bangs up and put them behind her ears. Then she begged


    Howard in a low voice, "Well, can you just stop here? I''ll walk the rest of the way by myself."


    Without saying a word, Howard still kept driving smoothly, as if he took Melissa as air.


    The school entrance was just around the corner. Seeing this, Melissa became anxious. She tightly


    grabbed the back shoulder of Howard and said uneasily, "Eh... I don''t know your name, but we would


    arrive at our school soon if you kept driving. I promise I won''t run away. But can you just leave me here


    and let mee in on my own? You can pull over and follow me if you still worry about me. "


    She didn''t want anyone to know her humble identity.


    Howard frowned with disgust and leaned forward a little. Then he reached out his hands and said,


    "Miss Melissa, please don''t make things difficult for me. I''m just following the order."


    A trace of pain appeared in her eyes. Melissa said ¡°Hum¡± and drew back her hand. Even a driver


    looked down on her?


    She forced a smile, which was extremely grieving.


    The car stopped slowly at the gate of the school. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on it.


    Many people even craned their heads, trying to see which rich person be in the car so that they could


    go to butter up this person.


    Melissa''s face was covered with embarrassment. After hesitating for a while, she finally reluctantly got


    out of the car when she saw the sullen, handsome face of Howard.


    When she appeared, many people presented a surprised expression.


    Lowering her head, Melissa said "Thank you" to Howard in a hurry and left, as if it was a very


    embarrassing thing.


    A trace of darkness shed through Howard''s eyes. He thought for a while and changed the direction


    of the car and then drove away.


    In the ssroom, Melissa was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to breathe. The mockery and


    arguments of the people around her seemed to have been amplified several hundred times, and they


    were lingering in her heart.


    "I say, how does she have the face toe back to our school?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t remember this woman..."


    "I tell you, she betrayed herself to a man for money. Do you know who he is? It''s Aaron! Oh my God! It


    never urred to me that a pure and innocent woman like her would have done such a thing! "


    As they talked, their tone of contempt became more obvious. With a pale face, Melissa''s head lowed,


    and she tried to forget these people''s words, but her brain deliberately went against her. The words


    were running through her mind in an infinite loop.


    When Melissa was caught in a dilemma, a woman suddenly walked up from behind, reached out her


    hand and directly grabbed the back of Melissa''s head. She sneered, "I know more than you do. You


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    know what? I heard that she went to steal the purse of Aaron''s girlfriend to hook up Aaron!"


    Everyone was shocked by her words.


    Suffering great pain, Melissa let out a low hum, but dared not speak anything.


    What they said was the truth. How could she exin it?


    Knowing who hase, Melissa had no choice but to bite her lower lip and choose to be silent. But her


    silence meant acquiescence in the eyes of others.


    The woman who was grabbing Melissa''s hair looked sullen. Then she increased her strength and threw


    Melissa''s head to the ground. Her seven centimeter high-heeled shoes trampled on Melissa. The


    piercing pain spread from Melissa''s back to her whole body in an instant.


    As Sunny stepped on her high heels, she eximed, "shame on you! I don''t even know how humiliated


    I am because of you!"


    How could a woman like Melissa, born with such a low status, be with a rich man? While as Melissa¡¯s


    sister, she became aughing stock of everyone.


    Her injured back tensed instantly. The struggle became violent and Melissa twisted her body hard as


    she said, "let go of me! You hurt me!"


    But Sunny didn''t stop. Instead, she waved her hand and called over several strange women dressed in


    different ways. Then they started kicking and punching Melissa. Their each blow was with a whiff of


    harsh wind.


    Melissa curled up and crouched at the table, having no chance to resist.


    Now Melissa''s whole world was like an endless ck hole. She might not be able to hold on as long as


    she stayed there for another second.


    But at this time, Melissa''s phone rang.


    She came to her sense a little more clearly. She fumbled around and finally found her small phone in


    the pocket. When others were confused, she ran to a corner and nced at the strange number.


    Without thinking, Melissa answered the phone directly.


    "Melissa, get out of the school now!"


    "Melissa, you bitch, don''t run away if you have the power!"


    The voice of Aaron and Sunny echoed in Melissa''s ears. Before Melissa was surprised at the other end


    of the phone, she was dragged again. With a loud bang, the small and crude cellphone fell to the


    ground, smashing in an instant.


    Standing outside the school door, Aaron''s face changed slightly as if he had expected something. He


    strode into the school and was close to the guard. However, the guard froze when he met Aaron''s


    eyes. He even didn''t dare to take a deep breath.


    But Aaron suddenly stopped. He turned around, grabbed a man''s arm and asked the ssroom which


    Melissa was in. To his surprise, the man happened to be one of Melissa''s ssmates. Forced by


    Aaron, he had no choice but to show the way for Aaron.


    Before he entered the ssroom, he could hear the shouts of several women mingled with their insults


    to Melissa from time to time.


    Sunny was so jealous that she forced Melissa to the corner. Then she kicked Melissa with her sharp


    high heels and ridiculed, "Melissa, where is your allure? Why, would you just pose in front of a man?


    You are disgusting! Why can a lowly woman like you get much love from a man? What makes you think


    you have the right to be around Aaron?"


    The crowd around Melissa burst intoughter. They didn''t sympathize with her, nor stepped forward to


    help her. Some even took out their phones to shoot this embarrassing scene of Melissa.


    Sunny raised her hand and pped on Melissa''s face heavily. She became more arrogant and said to


    Melissa, "Get down on your knees and apologize to me! How could I beughed at if it were not for


    you? Melissa, say you are a bitch loudly!"

 Chapter 14 You鈥檙e a Pet

    Chapter 14 You¡¯re a Pet


    Tears of grievance rolled down from the corners of Melissa''s eyes, but she did not say a word and was


    unwilling to submit. However, this cost was naturally higher than just now. She had to endure a more


    violent kick.


    Since the very beginning, Aaron had been standing at the door, showing no intention ofing in, but


    the man leading the way had secretly escaped.


    Sunny seemed to be a little tired. She gasped and half squatted down and pinched the flesh on


    Melissa''s waist with strength. "Tell me, tell me! You little bitch! "


    Not knowing where the courage came from, Melissa pushed her hand away forcefully, struggled up and


    said awkwardly, "I am not! I am not! I am not! "


    She didn''t do it of her own ord. Why nobody could understand her difficulties? There were only


    sarcasm, contempt and scorn. She didn''t do it voluntarily!


    Sunny was stunned when she was pushed away. When she came to her senses, she rushed to


    Melissa again, tore her school uniform and said, "Well, you''re so bold, aren''t you? My sisters, beat this


    shameless woman to death! I''d like to see if your mouth or my palm is harder! "


    With a stinging sound, the thin clothes were broken into pieces in the hands of these women. These


    pieces were slowly floating in the air, and then gently floating on the ground.


    Many boys even whistled. It was a rare chance to watch the show.


    Melissa stepped back, shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "No, no..."


    Seeing Sunny was about to stretch out her hands again, Melissa closed her eyes in horror and covered


    her chest with her hands.


    But after waiting for a long time, Melissa did not feel the pain as she had imagined.


    Melissa was surprised. Then all of a sudden, a shrill scream of Sunny was heard by Melissa. "It''s up to


    you. Well... Ah... You bastard! Who are you? "


    With a sullen face, Aaron nced at terrified Melissa, and then turned his head to throw away the


    hands of Sunny vigorously. "You''re not qualified to touch my belongings. Get out of here," he said


    coldly.


    His eyes were like daggers shining with cold light, causing the people around him to feel a great


    pressure in an instant.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have?"


    "Sunny, he is Aaron! That''s right. It''s definitely true, he is Aaron!"


    Just as Sunny was about to lose her temper, a woman suddenly reached to grab her sleeve, then


    whispered in her ear.


    Aaron?


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the direction where Aaron just stood, dumbfounded.


    As far as they knew, this man was too mysterious to be seen. He only appeared on the newspaper a


    few days ago as a scene was made while he beating the thief.


    "Oh my God! I can really see the real person!"


    Many women began to lustfully stare at the position of Aaron.


    Aaron snorted coldly, and then directly ignored the gazes from the crowd. He crouched down leisurely


    and picked up Melissa from the ground, and carried her on his shoulder. Under people¡¯s eyes of


    surprise, he left...


    After a jolt, Melissa calmed down a little.


    After five minutes, she adaptedpletely. Then Aaron rolled down the car window and reduced his


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    force on the elerator.


    Sitting up awkwardly, Melissa nced at the ck jacket on her body and said bashfully, "Aaron...


    Thank you... "


    "Shut up. Don''t embarrass me. "


    The hard-earned ease of the atmosphere waspletely broken down by the words of Aaron. Melissa


    shew the whites of her eyes helplessly, and theny down again.


    However, a strange feeling came over her. If she didn''t mishear just now, did Aaron say that she was


    his woman?


    While Melissa was woolgathering, Aaron stopped the car suddenly. And then regardless of her


    resistance, he dragged Melissa into a clothing shop like a dead dog.


    "It''s so big..."


    Staring at the huge house, Melissa''s mouth was wide open.


    The waiters around her have shown expressions of contempt.


    It would be clear that the gap between a person and the upper ss as long as the person spoke out a


    word. And Melissa''s words undoubtedly made her identity lower.


    Aaron stretched his hand and hooked his finger at a woman not far away. Without any expression on


    his face, he said, "I have told you, you can just shut up. K, help me get this woman primped in half an


    hour."


    The woman whose name was K twirled her wavy hair and made a gesture of ¡°Okay¡±, and then she


    dragged Melissa in without noticing thetter''s struggle.


    "I say... I... "


    K pressed Melissa on the rotating chair and surveyed the outline of her carefully. She stroked the


    surface of Melissa and said, "OK, I know everything. All you need to do is to sit down. I can''t afford the


    anger of Mr. Aaron. Little beauty, cooperate with me. Throw this dress away since it''s torn up like this...


    I wonder why Mr. Aaron took you to such a ce. Have he changed the tastetely?"


    Melissa was hardly given a chance to speak, and the powder flew straight to her face. There were big


    and small items, some of which were hard for Melissa to name. Yet they were worth a lot of money just


    ording to the package bottles.


    It took K nearly twenty minutes. Finally she let go of Melissa and asked her to change clothes.


    After several trials, Melissa was pushed out by K five minutes before the scheduled time.


    K yawnedzily, tucked her hair behind her ears and said, "Mr. Aaron, go to the front desk and pay


    100000 by yourself after a while. We are friends now. How about I give you a discount? 110000? Don¡¯t


    evade paying taxes."


    Aaron gave a simple look at Melissa, ignored that woman''s words and went straight toward the door,


    gripping her sleeve, leaving K furious behind.


    But surprisingly, K didn''t follow up as if she had foreseen it.


    "Aaron, that woman..."


    After Aaron tucked Melissa into the car, he said impatiently, "shut up! From now on, you don''t need to


    say anything. You''re my pet, and it''s my exclusive to dress you up. You just need to keep silent when


    we arrive at the meeting in a few minutes. Otherwise you know the consequences. "


    Why did this woman always talk so much?


    "I..."


    "Shut up! You don''t have to go to school after today. It''s useless for you to have the diploma. You are


    just a pet, so being too smart will only get you killed."


    There was an irresistible power in Aaron''s words. When the words just rose to her lips, Melissa had no


    choice but to swallow them. She gave a rueful ¡°Hum¡±, and then lowered her head. She curled up,


    holding her legs. Nobody knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 15 Don鈥檛 Leave Me Alone

    Chapter 15 Don¡¯t Leave Me Alone


    When the car was in a dead silence, Aaron''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    He reached out one hand to take out his cellphone. After inadvertently ncing at the Caller ID, he put


    on the Bluetooth and quickly answered the phone. "Hello? What''s up, Sean?"


    Generally speaking, Sean would not make this call if there was no emergency. But today he made it


    through the internal call, which meant there was something urgent.


    There was a note of urgency in the voice of Sean, and then he quickly held his phone to ask, "Aaron,


    where are you now?"


    His question raised some doubts in Aaron. After a pause, he replied, "I was just about to go back to the


    old house. What''s up?"


    Today was that woman''s birthday. He just came back with Melissa to dispel her boring thoughts. Lest


    she every day tries every means to find a woman for him to carry on the family line.


    This was also the reason why when Aaron ran into Melissa, he kept asking her whether she was sent


    by his mother.


    Sean said something to Aaron. After talking for about one minute, Aaron nodded and responded, "I


    know. You first look at the people. I will be right there soon."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he hung up the phone in a hurry, reached out his hand and pushed Melissa. Without any


    nostalgic feeling, he said, "Don''t say anything. You first go back by yourself."


    Before Melissa could figure out what was going on, she was turned from the car and the door was


    mmed shut by Aaron, who disappeared from her sight quickly.


    Stunned, Melissa stared at the broad and strange street and felt somehow uneasy.


    Without thinking too much, she rushed in the direction that Aaron had left.


    She didn''t want the feeling of being abandoned.


    Tears were welling up in her eyes. Melissa quickened her pace to chase the man while yelling, "Aaron!


    Aaron!"


    The name was too conspicuous, but Melissa didn''t realize what she was doing at all. She just didn''t


    want to be abandoned by instinct.


    But she was no match for the car. Just in the blink of an eye, Melissa had stopped and gasped


    miserably on the spot.


    Melissa sped her hand over her chest. For the first time, her eyes were filled with despair.


    Her face was pale, and her lips mumbled for a long time. "Don''t leave me alone... Please don''t leave


    me alone... "


    There was no reply.


    Melissa¡¯s eyelids sunken slightly, and her thickshes quivered lightly. Besides, the tears in Melissa¡¯s


    eyes would roll down at any moment.


    All of a sudden, noises reached the ears of disappointed Melissa.


    "Yes, it''s her! I''ve read the news before. She was the woman who was bought by Aaron. It''s said that


    she''s an undergraduate. Reporter, see? I have provided some information. Do I have any money for


    the clue?"


    "Okay, next time you have such good news, remember to call me at any time. I will definitely give you a


    lot of money!"


    Then a group of people ran over quickly. Horror was written on the face of Melissa. Her body was a few


    paces faster than her mind. When they were approaching, she directly turned around and ran away.


    "Stop! Catch her! Don''t let her go. It''s not easy to get the news about Aaron. How can we let her go so


    easily?"


    There was a slight noise shed through Melissa''s ear. Then her mind went nk and she could only


    keep running forward...


    She didn''t know how long it took before she ran into the bushes. Melissa crouched down and panted


    for breath.


    She anxiously turned her head back to make sure nobody was following her. Then she copsed on


    the ground.


    She felt that her body was tired and her heart was even more tired.


    Since when she was given such a humiliating title?


    Melissa''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t know what to say to defend herself.


    This situation hadsted for nearly half an hour. With her legs bing weak, Melissa stretched


    herself with difficulty. Then she held out her hand to a passer-by and asked the way home.


    She had no choice but to go back to that shabby house. She couldn''t think of any other ce to shelter


    herself.


    Without a penny left, Melissa could only walk. Fortunately, the path was not very far. She stumbled for


    nearly an hour before she could make it to the neighborhood.


    Looking at the street, Melissa felt unprecedentedly relieved.


    She groped the key from the corner beside the window. Then she closed the door lightly.


    Melissa let out a long breath and sat down on the ground immediately.


    A tinge of coldness was felt on the rough floor. As a result, Melissa curled up all of her body. She held


    her legs tightly and said, "Why... You all have to leave me alone. What did I do? What have I done


    wrong? The same to mom, father, brother, Aaron... Why do you push me away just after being gentle to


    me?"


    Failing to get an answer, Melissa had no choice but to lean tiredly against the corner of the wall and fall


    asleep.


    It was past ten o''clock in the evening that Aaron finally settled down the matter with Sean. After that, he


    hurriedly drove the car back to the road where he left Melissa.


    To his greatest relief, he didn''t see any trace of Melissa on the way, which meant she was back?


    Thinking about it, Aaron quickened his pace.


    However, the truth was just the opposite of his imagination.


    Aaron opened the door and called the name of Melissa coldly, but he got no response.


    Aaron was confused and called the maid, but the maid denied his suspicion and said that Melissa


    hadn''te back since she went out in the morning.


    The face of Aaron changed dramatically. The blue veins on his forehead bulged slightly. He gritted his


    teeth and said, "She didn''te back?"


    The maid nodded her head stiffly and trembled, as if she was afraid that Aaron would vent his anger on


    her.


    Without saying too much, Aaron turned around and walked away, then he stepped into his car,


    disappearing from the maid''s sight at once.


    He switched on his phone and tried to call Melissa, but her phone was broken in the ssroom, so


    what he got was just the sound of a power off.


    Aaron grinned evilly. There was a gurgling sound in his knotted hands. Then he stared at his phone


    angrily and said, "Melissa, you''ve got a lot of guts."


    He clicked on the software and looked for the GPS of Melissa. As soon as Aaron found the target, he


    hurried over as if he didn''t want to miss her.


    On the other hand, Melissa seemed to be tied to a bad dream. Bean sized sweat and tear rolled down


    from her eyes and forehead. She frowned and kept muttering, looking a little painful.

 Chapter 16 Im Really Sorry

    Chapter 16 I''m Really Sorry


    Aaron stared at the GPS in his cell phone and said to himself, "Does that woman live in this ce?"


    The ne he gave to Melissa was not an ordinary ne, but a one with GPS navigation device,


    so that he could find Melissa at anytime and anywhere. Of course, the premise is that Melissa takes it


    with her.


    Turning left and right, a few momentster, Aaron stopped walking, staring at at a small and shabby


    house.


    Melissa must be here now, right?


    He stopped subconsciously. It was hard for him to guess. Had Melissa lived in such a dangerous house


    that would copse at any time in the past?


    But the thought that Melissa didn''t obey his order and left just made Aaron suddenly depressed. He


    took the initiative to go ahead, and kicked the door open with strength.


    The door which was on the verge of copse was kicked down in an instant.


    Melissa leaned back against the wall, furrowing her brows, as if she was not aware of the situation at


    all. Yet her tears kept rolling down, her lips opened and closed, which seemed to keep muttering


    something. In her arms, there was a narrow wooden board and a photo, which looked extremely weird.


    Giving her a suspicious look, Aaron thought that she was just acting.


    "Get up."


    His voice came down from the top of Melissa''s head. If it was usual times, Melissa would have stood


    up easily in a few movements, and she wouldn''t hold on to the original action.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Melissa had no intention to get up. She furrowed her brows more tightly and


    her tears rolling down more quickly.


    He lifted his foot and kicked Melissa on her shin. The woman just sobbed and didn''t have other


    reactions.


    Noticing that something was wrong, Aaron was about to lift her from the ground, yet his left arm was


    suddenly grabbed by Melissa. She was like a ko tightly glued to Aaron.


    The face of Melissa turned pale. She choked with sobs as she cried, "Mom... Don''t leave me... I didn''t, I


    didn''t... I didn''t! "


    A thick nasal mucus came out of the tip of Melissa''s nose and then stuck onto the arms of Aaron.


    Suddenly, Aaron''s face darkened.


    "Let me go!"


    There was a hint of tenderness in his words, which Aaron himself did not realize.


    Gritting her teeth tightly and trembling violently, Melissa suddenly shouted fiercely, "Don''t leave me...


    I''m a good girl, really good girl. Why used me... Why? "


    Aaron raised his hand and pped across the face of Melissa. Then he yanked his hand back and


    scolded, "Are you out of your mind?"


    He didn''t have time to see her y this funny trick to get his sympathy. Such a trick was too childish!


    The p came so suddenly that Melissa''s ears were buzzing. Then Melissa opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were red and swollen with a note of cuteness, which looked like an innocent rabbit. Seeing


    this, Aaron''s heart beat faster.


    The dazed Melissa suddenly came to her senses at the sight of Aaron.


    She stepped back subconsciously, and it was not until she leaned against the wall that she stammered,


    "Aaron... Aaron?"


    Didn''t he leave her alone? Why did hee here?


    When she opened her mouth, she felt a sharp pain on her left face. She unconsciously made a sound


    because of pain. She stretched her hand to touch her left face and found that it was not a dream. The


    pain was too real.


    She looked at her hands subconsciously, and there was a look of panic shing through her face. Then


    she quickly squatted down and picked up the small te and the photo. She was secretly relieved.


    However, trouble had just begun.


    He walked up to Melissa, raised his hand and pped her hard again. Then he rebuked, "How dare


    youe back here?"


    He hated the disobedient toys the most!


    The scorching pain on her face almost made Melissa burst out. Swallowing her grievances, she


    whispered, "I don''t know where your vi is. This is the only ce I can think of... I''m sorry. I''m really


    sorry... Please don''t hurt my brother. I will cooperate well with you next time. Mr. Aaron, I''m sorry..."


    "Shut up."


    He interrupted her bbering words in a cold voice. Then Aaron turned his head and left. On the other


    hand, Melissa stood still in ce with her head down.


    Hearing no response from behind, Aaron turned back, grabbed her cor and said: "Let''s go! You''d


    better note back to such a shabby ce in the future. Otherwise, people may misunderstand that


    I, Aaron wasn''t able to afford the pet and even a shelter for you."


    Melissa couldn¡¯t hold back at that time, so her ears came down directly. She shook her head violently


    before kneeling down and pulling at his trousers, "I''m sorry... Could we go backter? Today is the


    anniversary of my mother''s death. I know I don''t have the right to say something like this, but... Please,


    Mr. Aaron, please allow me to do it this time."


    Death anniversary?


    After hearing what Melissa said, he was a little depressed, but he was used to being cold and not


    thinking for others. Aaron rejected her request directly and dragged her out. "You are not qualified.


    You''d better remember this."


    Herst glimmer of hope that had been lit up was instantly put out.


    Melissa forced a weak smile, closed her eyes in despair and stopped struggling.


    Yeah, how could she still have hope for this cold-blooded man?


    The car was running slowly. Melissa didn''t ask any questions. She held the two things in her hand


    tightly, then turned her head and closed her eyes.


    Her eyshes quivered slightly. Melissa could hardly calm herself down.


    Half an hourter, she came to herself.


    Taking a nce at the absent-minded Melissa, Aaron ordered with a stern look on his face. "Get off the


    car."


    "But we are not in the vi..."


    "Shut up! Don''t talk too much!"


    After being scolded by Aaron, Melissa pursed her lips and jumped down quickly. She didn''t dare to say


    a word.


    She sat sideways on the grass. The starry sky was like a dream.


    An endless horizon in the sky, sparsely scattered some starlight. Melissa''s eyes narrowed and she felt


    a little relieved. At this moment, Aaron spoke first.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "How did your mother die?"


    His words were a little abrupt. Melissa was stunned and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    He impatiently pushed her away and shouted angrily, "Are you dumb?"


    Coming back to herself, Melissa shook her head and said slowly, "No, I just feel a little strange. My


    mother... She was murdered. But no one believes that. "


    There was a sadness in her smile, which even made Aaron feel confused.


    His heart trembled slightly and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled. Then Aaron sat on the grass with her. He gave


    the water to Melissa and continued to ask, "Murder? Why? "


    Confusion and vignce was written all over the face of Melissa. Subconsciously, she moved a little


    away from him and pried, "Aaron, you look so strange today. Why do you ask me these questions?"


    She didn''t think this man would prove the innocence for her mother.


    After hearing his words, Melissa forced a smile and began to talk more.


    However, they didn''t know that their hearts were approaching each other slowly in such a


    circumstance...

 Chapter 17 Cancel The Marriage

    Chapter 17 Cancel The Marriage


    The next early morning, Melissa gave a low murmur and woke up.


    Suddenly, she eximed and sprang up from the bed.


    Her skin was exposed to the cold air in an instant. She grabbed the quilt unconsciously to cover


    herself.


    Yesterday''s memory slowly rose in her mind, and her face instantly stiffened.


    Sitting on one side of the table, Aaron took off his ck rimmed sses and threw it to the other side


    before he said expressionlessly, "No rules."


    Her heart skipped a beat suddenly, then Melissa covered herself up with the quilt quickly.


    She looked quite stunned. After swallowing the saliva, she said in broken words, "Aaron... Did you do


    something to me? "


    She didn''t have a clear memory of yesterday. She only remembered sitting on the grass with Aaron and


    talking about the past. Then she seemed to fall asleep by ident...


    She didn''t think that Aaron would let her sleep well.


    He opened the drawer and stuffed the documents he was handling into it. Then he said with a faint


    smile, "Isn''t it normal for me to want you?"


    Her face turned red and Melissa didn''t speak for a long time.


    He handed the check to Melissa again and said with a poker face, "Here''s the money. You can take it to


    repair your shabby house. But you can''t go back without my permission. Do you understand?"


    Joy was written on the face of Melissa, and then she continued, "Really? Can I decorate it? Aaron! I''ll


    pay you back! "


    Unexpectedly, Aaron suddenly grabbed her by the jaw, putting his face close to her and provoked, "Pay


    me back? How can you pay me back? By your body?"


    There was a strange taste hidden in his words. Melissa was so speechless that she could only look at


    him with a red face.


    As he rubbed his forehead, Aaron pointed to the clean clothes near the bed and said, "Well. You can


    change your clothes and go to a ce with me. If you really want to pay me back, be a dumb for me."


    "Okay..."


    Melissa nodded in a low voice. She didn''t speak, as if she had recalled what had happened the day


    before. The moment she reached out her hand, she turned around stiffly to look at the man in front of


    her and asked, "Mr. Aaron, will you leave me on the street again this time?"


    Aaron didn''t answer, but pushed open the door and walked out directly.


    The big room suddenly became quiet. Melissa forced a smile, and thenughed at herself, "Just a


    sudden tenderness. How can I expect him to be gentle all the time?"


    Melissa tapped on her forehead and washed up quickly.


    An hourter, the atmosphere at the table was particrly weird.


    On the opposite side of arge table, there were several people, though Melissa couldn''t name them,


    she was very familiar with the woman sitting on the right.


    Gina was staring at her with a look that would have torn her apart, as if she hadmitted a heinous


    crime.


    All the people kept silent while staring at others, so the atmosphere was extremely weird.


    Finally, Gina couldn''t suppress her anger anymore. She pped her chopsticks heavily on the table,


    and then pointed at the tip of Melissa''s nose. "What makes you think you are qualified to sit here?"


    She couldn''t stand it. Why did this woman join their family party?


    Their topic today was about her marriage with Aaron, but he had brought another woman in front of


    everyone. What did he mean?


    Melissa wanted to shrink back, but before she could move a step, Aaron reached out his hand and


    protected her on his left side. He raised his eyebrows and said, "My people don¡¯t need you to tell them


    what to do. Let''s cancel the marriage of interest. The marriage was arranged by our parents when we


    were young. It was not serious enough. Besides... No one can take away what I want from me. Don''t


    you think so? "


    As he spoke, Aaron deliberately raised Melissa''s chin, which drew the two closer to each other. They


    looked intimate to the extreme.


    Grieve tears were rolling in Gina''s eyes. When she saw that Aaron had no intention of helping her, she


    turned her head fretfully to her father and said, "Father! Look at him! Look at Aaron! He couldn''t break


    his promise. That woman was a thief. She stole my wallet at that time! She doesn''t deserve toe


    into our house! "


    Gina stressed on the word of ¡°thief¡± deliberately, and then looked provocatively at the position of


    Melissa.


    What she didn''t know was that she meant nothing except irritating Aaron.


    Lawrence was a clever man. When he saw the serious look on Aaron''s face, he knew that something


    was wrong. He quickly stood up, put on a smile and said, "There must be some misunderstanding.


    Maybe she is a friend of Aaron. You''re over-thinking. Right, Aaron?"


    He winked at Aaron, indicating him to cooperate. But Aaron was not the kind of person who would act


    ording to human''s expression.


    Aaron turned his head around and caught Melissa''s chin, taking the initiative to put his lips with a sense


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    of coolness close to her.


    He sucked slightly, making a shameful sound by posturing.


    "Aaron..."


    "Shut up! You are dumb!"


    Melissa attempted to say something. But before that, Aaron pried open her closed jaws and took the


    space between her lips instantly.


    With the eyes wide open and the shout of Gina, Aaron reluctantly ended the kiss. There was


    tenderness in his eyes that Melissa had never seen before.


    For a moment, she even suspected that she was wrong.


    Gina''s face instantly got pale. She quickly walked ahead, reaching out her hand to push Melissa away.


    Then she leaned into the arms of Aaron and sobbed, "Aaron! How can you do this to me? The status of


    this woman is so low. How can I be inferior to her? Aaron! Aaron!"


    How long had they known each other? How could this woman get so close to Aaron in such a short


    time? How could he protect Melissa in public even though he knew it may irritate her father?


    Frowning slightly, Aaron shook off her hand hard, putting his arms around the shoulders of Melissa, he


    stepped back. Then he said coldly, "I don''t want to say the same words again. Furthermore, cancel


    those engagements, my marriage is not up to others."


    Then he pped the chopsticks in his hand heavily on the table, and then Aaron turned around and left


    while dragging Melissa.


    Sean was watching worriedly. He knew the temper of Aaron better than anyone else.


    Sean then looked at Gina with a reproachful look. He stand up in a hurry and drag her. "Sister, don''t be


    so rush. You know well what character Aaron has!"


    Then he made a few instructions in a hurry before he chased them.


    If the two families were to break up, both sides wouldn''t get any benefits, which should be known to


    Aaron. He would never do anything uncertain.


    Behind them, Gina''s crying resounded in the sky, while Melissa who had been dragged away by Aaron


    was furrowing tightly. She kept silent, as if she had really be a mute.


    All of a sudden, Aaron stopped. Melissa bumped into the back of Aaron. Thus her spine cooled


    instantly.


    She stepped back, trying to exin something. But before she could say anything, Aaron said first, "It


    was just a show. What else can you pay back except for your dirty body?"


    Biting her lips, Melissa closed her lips tightly and kept silent.


    While the two of them were in a stalemate, Sean rushed over from behind and broke this weird


    situation.

 Chapter 18 an Explanation

    Chapter 18 an Exnation


    Sean shot a confused nce at Melissa and Aaron, and then stopped as if he was trying to figure out


    what was going on between them.


    Seeing that he was about to say something but hesitated, Aaron could guess something. Aaron turned


    his head away and said, "Sean, if you stille to tell me what happened to that woman and what


    happened to her suicide, then let''s go."


    They talked awkwardly, but Sean was afraid of Melissa and didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s find a ce to have a talk. After all, this is the business of the elders. It''s not that easy to turn


    down something that can not be refused..."


    "If you still want to be my brother, just pretend nothing has happened. This is absolutely impossible. I


    don''t think you have the right to meddle in the affairs of me! "Aaron said.


    Aaron refused straightforwardly. He made Sean embarrassed.


    Helpless, Sean pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and nodded helplessly. Sean took a step


    back and said, "Aaron, I''m doing this for your own good. You''d better check if this woman is clean.


    Don''t fall into someone''s hands. Besides... If she didn''t arrange this woman, you''d better know that she


    can''t tolerate such an impure grain of sand. "


    There was another underlying meaning behind Sean''s words, but Melissa couldn''t understand, so she


    could only stand aside numbly.


    Aaron snorted and turned away. The blood stood on the back of Melissa''s head. She lowered her head


    and ran after Aaron.


    All of a sudden, Aaron stopped his steps, opened the car door, turned around and looked at Melissa


    who was in a stupefied state. "I have something to deal with in thepany. You can go back first... If


    you want toe with me, you can do it. "


    Aaron didn''t know how to retort Melissa''s action, so he changed the topic.


    "I want to go back to school,"


    "No bargain. Get in the car!"


    Aaron broke the extravagant hope and got Melissa into the car without giving her a chance to struggle.


    They even didn''t fasten the seat belt and drove away directly.


    Half an hourter, staring at the tall building high up in the sky, Melissa subconsciously swallowed.


    She had heard of thepany before, but she didn''t have a chance toe in. It was too unreal when


    she really tried to feel it.


    ODG, an international group almost monopolized over half of the country''s economic transactions


    The designing field was broad, including clothes, diet, even architectural. ODG could be said to be the


    backbone of thepany.


    "Aaron... Are you... "


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that thispany is mine? You''d better regard yourself as a dumb. Disgraced


    person. "


    At the sight of this sentence, Aaron walked forward slowly under the call of everyone. The cold and


    strong force made Melissa embarrassed.


    Melissa didn''t know much about the outside world, nor did she have a way out. God knew, she studied


    finance and dreamed to work in thispany, but now she was suddenly told that her sugar daddy


    was the CEO of thispany?


    Melissa followed quickly, not wanting others to gossip about her.


    The office was out of their reach. Aaron pushed the door open and stepped in. There were several


    doors.


    "Go in."


    "Okay."


    There was barely any conversation between the two, and after Aaron came in, he was so busy with his


    work that he didn''t even have time to make trouble for Melissa.


    Melissa sat on the couch idly and stared nkly.


    Right at this moment, someone knocked on the door. It was Sean who had a dispute with Aaron before


    Sean was a little shocked when he saw Melissa.


    However, Sean was a man who had experienced a lot, so he quickly suppressed his uneasiness. Then


    he took out a thick file from his hand and handed it to Aaron. He said, "This is the new medicine we


    need at that time. Look, do you need a back-up?"


    But Aaron didn''t reply. He just held the pen tightly and continued to brush on the paper.


    "Aaron?"


    Bang! The file was thrown to the ground by Aaron. His face was gloomy. Aaron looked at Sean up and


    down like an eagle and then said word by word, "Sean, I didn''t mention anything about the hospital, did


    I? It''s the Liao n who monopolizes the medical field, not the Mu n. Isn''t it generally up to you to


    decide? "


    Sean''s face was somewhat awkward, as if he had been seen through.


    The smile on Sean''s face gave way to embarrassment. He put aside the document and asked


    seriously, "don''t me have any chance? You know my sister. She has a special feeling for you... Her


    feeling for you is not just one or two days. If possible, I think our marriage is still... "


    Aaron flew into a rage that he pped the table and smashed all the documents on it to the ground. He


    shouted, "no way! It''s impossible! Even if my father came, I will give you the same answer!"


    The situation became stiff in an instant. Sean kept silent for a long time, and neither Aaron.


    When Melissa was about to sneak away, the door was knocked again. With the acquiescence of Aaron,


    the secretary pushed in.


    Lois looked at the messy documents on the ground, with astonishment written all over her face, she felt


    her heart suddenly tightened and her feet became weak. She almost knelt down.


    Bending down, Lois briskly picked up the randomly scattered documents and exined, "Mr. Mu, is


    there anything wrong with these documents? If so, I''ll go downstairs right now and ask them to modify


    them! Please don''t be angry! "


    For a moment, Melissa felt sorry for Lois.


    What''s the perseverance of serving such a uncertain man?


    Before Aaron could say something, his phone buzzed. Before he could say something, a man''s voice


    flew past his ear. The voice was mixed with fury.


    "I know. I''ll make the decision myself!"


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Aaron, who was already in a bad mood, suddenly threw the pen


    out as if he got infuriated. He roared, "Get out! All of you!"


    Trembling with fear, Melissa followed the secretary stealthily and fled the office.


    There was an iprehensible look in Aaron''s eyes. Sean wondered if he should leave with a severe


    look on his face. But before he could take his leave, Aaron opened his mouth, "for the sake of our


    brotherhood, I have a piece of advice to you. Even if your grandpa came to mypany, I would have


    the same answer!"


    Massaging his aching eyebrows, Sean gave a hint to Aaron, telling him that he knew it, and then he


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    picked up the documents belonged to him and patiently said, "We are good friends... I don''t want to do


    this. s, I will persuade my sister Moreover, Melissa was absolutely not that simple. Be careful. If it''s


    only for fun, then everything will be fine. "


    ''OK." Aaron said. After that, the family business came to an end.


    Sean turned around and left.

 Chapter 19 Melissa at the Company

    Chapter 19 Melissa at the Company


    On the other side, Melissa wasforting the secretary patiently and helping her sort out the messy


    documents.


    Lois was very grateful, but she did not dare to let Melissa beloved grandson touch those things.


    It was not easy for her to get to know some of the temper of Aaron. He was meticulous about work and


    allowed no ws in it.


    Moreover, sitting in the CEO''s office, Melissa didn''t seem like a simple person. The clothes on her body


    told her that she was not a simple person. Lois wanted her superior to help her with this, unless she


    didn''t want this job.


    Seeing how enthusiastic Melissa was, Lois became more and more uneasy. She waved her hand and


    said, "Don''t bother. It''s my business. I mean it."


    Melissa nodded helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. When she was about to be in a daze, the door


    of the secretary''s office was quietly pushed open.


    A gorgeously dressed woman rushed in, wearing a ferocious smile, and then threw the documents in


    her hand onto the ground with disdain. She pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, it''s you, Miss Lois.


    I have some application forms submitted to the financial department. Remember to check it out with


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    advance. Don''t go to the financial department. It''s about the time limit. Then you said that our


    department was wrong! "


    With a red face, Lois nodded and said: "yes, chief!"


    The woman snorted coldly and walked out slowly, her hands twisting around the waist of the bucket.


    She looked extremely arrogant.


    Looking at Lois''s pale face, Melissa felt sad.


    Half crouching, Melissa helped Lois pick up the scattered documents and asked, "are you all right?"


    Lois wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, nodded dully, but did not dare to open her mouth.


    Melissa''s eyes inadvertently swept across the densely packed numbers on the top, and her eyes


    became a little brighter.


    Pointing at arge number and a note with a small number, Melissa asked, "what will you do if you


    can''t finish it?"


    With a sob, Lois continued, "Mr. Mu said, if I don''t do well, I''ll be fired..."


    Raising her eyebrows, Melissa took the initiative to pat Lois on the shoulder. "In fact, I''m not a


    distinguished guest. I may be more humble than you. I will help you. You can''t do so many documents


    by yourself. Do you trust me? "


    Lois nodded her head and actively handed over the documents in Melissa''s hands.


    Melissa grinned, sat on her chair confidently, and then continued to write.


    It seemed that these things were easier than she had imagined. In her first year, Melissa was


    particrly sensitive to these numbers, and even the time of weighing was more than half shorter than


    others.


    Lois fixed her eyes on the serious look of Melissa. She didn''t dare to make a sound to disturb her. Lois


    turned her gaze to the neat and beautiful handwriting slowly appeared on the white form in the


    document.


    After a long time, the pain in Melissa''s hands increased. When there were only a handful of documents


    piled up like a small mountain left, a sense of inexplicable aplishment filled up her heart.


    When she was about to continue her work, Lois asked first, "where do you work now? Your proposal


    sounds good. Are you a manager? "


    Then Melissa shook her head and exined, "I''m graduated from International Mall in A university. I''m


    going to have my internship."


    On the other side, Lois was surprised and she opened her eyes wide and said, "I know this school is


    very famous, but it is said that graduates have to prepare for the entrance exam today? Why did you


    take it so slowly? "


    Astonishment was written all over her face. Melissa then hurriedly stood up and asked, "What? How do


    you know! By the way, my phone was broken. No one can inform me. Thank you! Then I''ll go first. The


    rest is almost done. Come on! "


    Leaving Aaron''s words behind, she directly ran out of thepany without asking for his permission.


    Then Melissa disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Melissa was in such a hurry that she didn''t notice the smile on Lois'' face.


    Looking through the detailed design ns on the documents, Lois couldn''t help but be pleased. She


    said, "it''s a piece of cake for me to deal with a girl like you who doesn''t understand much about the


    society."


    When Lois wascent about it, Aaron called her.


    Trying hard to suppress the joy in her heart, Lois changed to the usual polite tone and said, "Mr. Mu,


    what can I do for you?"


    Just now, Lucy Chang said that you had sorted out the documents and brought them to me right away.


    I have other things to do tonight. "


    ''Chief Chang?'' She is that disgusting old woman in the Human Resources Department!


    Although Lois thought so, she had to promise Aaron without hesitation.


    Casting a nce at the unfinished document written by Melissa, Lois threw it in the trash can, held the


    documents and walked to the office next door in a hurry.


    Lois put the document on the table in a clever and skilled manner. Then she neatly stood aside, waiting


    for the reply of Aaron.


    Aaron frowned and brows creased. After he quickly opened and browsed through the documents, the


    knitted brows became smooth and easy.


    "That''s right."


    It was a simple word, but it gave a great reward to Lois.


    Lois had not mistaken the girl. Although Lois'' ability was not weak, there was a long distance between


    Lois and Melissa.


    Although Melissa looks young, she has a bettermand of martial arts than Lois!


    Lois couldn''t let Melissa work in thispany, or she would lose her job at any time!


    Lois clenched her fists with mixed feelings.


    After seal the document, Aaron''s face softened a little. Then, he put the file aside and said, "That''s it.


    We should go to ask the Human Resources Department to start it as soon as possible and buy thend


    in time. The price should be kept as low as possible."


    It was obvious that Lois was cheated by the document. She nodded her head happily and then took the


    document from Aaron, "okay, Mr. Mu!"


    However, just as she turned around and was about to leave, Aaron seemed to think of something all of


    a sudden. He stopped Lois again and asked, "I want to ask you, where is that woman in my office?"


    The smile was still on her face. For a moment, Lois did not know what to say. Her smile was stiff.


    Did Aaron notice something?

 Chapter 20 Melissas Abandon

    Chapter 20 Melissa''s Abandon


    Under the gaze of Aaron, Lois shivered and said, "I don''t know. It seems like she said she needed to go


    back to school... Then she directly ran away and went back to the school. I couldn''t stop her! "


    school?


    Hearing Lois'' words, Aaron opened his eyes wide and sneered before he put down the things in his


    hand.


    Melissa is quite bold. It seems like Aaron spoiled her too much before that she didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll deal with it tomorrow. Everyone work overtime until 11."


    Then Aaron took the keys and walked out of the office without even looking back.


    Upon hearing this, Lois'' face darkened. She could tell that Aaron was moody. A moment ago, he


    praised her, but when it came to Melissa, he became a totally different person?


    It could be anything else...


    At the thought of that possibility, Lois trembled with fear subconsciously, and then quickly followed


    Aaron out.


    It would be better to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Sitting in the car, Aaron''s face was cold. He tried to call Melissa, but her phone was still powered off.


    Aaron turned the steering wheel to full force and then stepped hard on the gas. He said unhappily,


    "SHIT! Don''t let me catch you, the disobedient toy. "


    Whistling wind swept past his ears, mixed with a hint of coldness.


    On the other side, Melissa reached the school, panting. But it was almost dark. Nobody was in sight at


    this time.


    Holding her head in remorse, Melissa sped up her pace while walking forward. "Is it toote? No one


    told me... "


    Just as Melissa was hesitating, a man slowly came over from not far away with a smile on his face,


    making her feel like in the spring breeze.


    The man collected the documents in his hand a little, and then said gently, "Is it Melissa? I''m going to


    your house. Why didn''t youe here this afternoon? "


    With a slight flush on her face, Melissa coughed and exined, "I''m sorry I have something urgent to


    deal with, so... "


    To her surprise, the man didn''t mind. He took a piece of paper from those documents and handed it to


    Melissa. Then he patiently introduced some things to her. Melissa nodded frequently and didn''t dare to


    miss a word.


    It was a turning point for Melissa. She had to work as soon as possible and save enough money for the


    treatment of her brother.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Tears welled up in her eyes and she sobbed. Then she said timidly, "Okay, thank you Thank you very


    much. "


    However, they were interrupted by Aaron''s voice in the middle of their conversation.


    "Melissa Ji!"


    Hearing the man''s voice in a sullen tone, Melissa''s smile froze.


    She turned her head stiffly and saw Aaron Mu sitting right behind her.


    Melissa''s scalp tingled in an instant. She turned to a smile and exined, "I''m sorry, Mr. My friend is


    here. Can you leave first, please? If I have any questions, I''ll ask youter."


    The teacher seemed to have understood something. After giving a few simple orders, she turned


    around and left slowly.


    However, just after the teacher turned around and left, Aaron walked up to Melissa and gripped her jaw.


    He looked at Melissa and down with a little anger and said, "who gives you the right to leave?"


    Melissa stammered for a while, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Aaron snorted coldly, and then turned to the teacher who was leaving not far away. He said with a


    smile, "how dare you."


    Seeming to have sensed the intention of Aaron, Melissa immediately knelt down and humbly begged,


    "I''m sorry I just don''t want to miss the opportunity to graduate Mr. Mu, we are not from the same world,


    but please understand me, okay? I can do anything for you except for this. Please, don''t be mad at me.


    We happened to pass by... Please don''t hurt him! "


    However, the smile on Aaron''s face became fierce. He increased his force of pping as if he would


    not stop until Melissa was out of breath.


    Her breath quickened. Just as Melissa was about to suffocate to death, Aaron suddenly loosened his


    grip. He leaned forward a little and said in a low voice, "you have no right."


    Melissa''s hair all over her body stood out, and Aaron strode straight to the teacher''s position. He easily


    pulled himself out of the teacher''s position and threw him to the ground.


    "Debbie! You are wrong. I know I''m only several years older than you, but you should respect him... "


    "From now on, Melissa Ji dropped out!"


    Ignoring his nagging, Aaron continued.


    The stunned expression on face was not only the teacher but also Melissa.


    Melissa felt grieved and her eyes were filled with tears. Then she grabbed the wrist of Aaron and said


    urgently, "Mr. Mu! Are you out of you mind? You promise me that you would let mee to the


    school... I didn''t miss the ordered time! "


    Melissa didn''t want to bet her future on this uncertain man!


    "Melissa has been studying for four years, just for this graduation internship. How could she give up so


    easily." The teacher said.


    "Who else is in your family?"


    Aaron Mu interrupted the teacher''s nonsense.


    The teacher was really honest, telling the truth.


    Aaron nodded with a cold smile. Then he picked up Melissa and left without looking back.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressing along the way. After entering the car, Aaron suddenly rolled


    down all the windows.


    Before Melissa could ask, she felt the man''s unique scent.


    Melissa''s face was full of horror and said, "Mr. Mu It''s impossible here! "


    Her reputation would be ruined. After all, Aaron was a public figure. If anyone found out what she had


    done, she would be med for doing something illegal for the rest of her life


    Aaron replied coldly, "you have no right to say no!"


    The ambience in the car was heated up

 Chapter 21 You Are Right

    Chapter 21 You Are Right


    After making love, Melissa became silent.


    Aaron tidied up his messy clothes while ncing at Melissa out of the corner of his eye, then he said


    impatiently, "Say."


    What he couldn''t bear most was that this woman looked at him with an innocent expression, as if he


    had done something wrong to her. As a pet, it was her duty to please the owner!


    Her thick eyshes quivered slightly and tears streamed down her face.


    Sobbing for a long time, Melissa finally said in a low voice, "I want to go back. Put this memorial tablet


    back..."


    There was a trace of timidity and even despair on her face.


    It was an ordinary request, but became an unreachable dream in her world.


    Aaron didn''t answer her. He just stepped on the gas. The car roared away in an instant and muffled the


    sobs of Melissa in his ears.


    Dozens of minutester, the car slowly stopped. And everything here she was familiar with.


    There was a dark street, bustling people and a intersection with a trace of damp.


    Melissa was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. Stirring her hands uneasily, she nodded at his


    position and then smiled through tears. "Aaron... Thank you very much! "


    Instead of epting her apology, Aaron took the initiative to get off the car and looked around carefully.


    He couldn''t imagine how a girl as fragile as Melissa was able to live in such a suffocating environment if


    he didn''t find out the truth by investigating.


    Melissa strode forward. However, just as she turned the corner, she froze in ce.


    It seemed that there was a reversal of blood flow all over her body and even a finger, was difficult to


    move.


    She quickened her breath subconsciously and asked, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Hearing that, Bob slightly stirred the corners of his eyebrows. Then he stood up and pretended to be


    tired. "Yesterday is the anniversary of your mother''s death. Am I not allowed toe back? I tell you


    that Mond is dying, weren''t you going to sell your body? Where is the money? Give it to me quickly!


    Mond is my only son. I can''t let anything happen to him!"


    His words invisibly stabbed Melissa''s heart deeply. But she had no time to care about that.


    Melissa¡¯s heart fluttered when she heard about Mond.


    Melissa strode forward, poking her head into the room on her own initiative, and then asked, "How


    much do you need? I have one million now... It is enough to save him. Dad, where is my brother? "


    Bob pulled Melissa back impatiently and then threw her on the ground. He rubbed his hands against


    her pockets and said, "He''s in the hospital now. Give me the money quickly. What are you waiting for?"


    A sense of shame arose spontaneously from her heart. As Melissa tried to push away Bob, she said,


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the noise, Aaron rushed in from outside, only to see Bob''s restless big palms touching


    Melissa¡¯s body. The greed on Bob¡¯s face was obvious.


    "As far as I''m concerned, you are just a little bitch. You can do nothing except for that... Without your


    pretty face, you are just a useless woman! Why not let me enjoy your body... Hum..."


    Before Bob could finish his words, a sharp pain came from his shoulder. Then he was pushed aside


    and fell to the ground, followed by a shrill scream.


    Melissa¡¯s face had already nched with fear. She couldn''t even dodge or ask for help.


    As Bob endured the sharp pain, he stood up from the ground in an awkward manner and said towards


    Melissa¡¯s position, "Melissa, you revolt against me? Do you think you will be better after being with a


    rich man? I have raised you for more than twenty years. Now that you¡¯re rich and so you want to turn


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    your back on me? Beast! "


    Melissa''s breath got coarser. She stood up awkwardly, and then handed out the check in her pocket


    while trembling. "No, I don''t. The money is here! Dad, you must save Mond... Here you are. "


    Hearing what she said, Bob looked slightly better. He hummed softly and was about to leave. But he


    was stopped by Aaron.


    "Which hospital?"


    His words were simple and clear, and the invisible pressure emitting from him made Bob dare not to


    move a finger.


    His face suddenly turned as red as a pork liver. Then, Bob quickly put the check in his pocket and


    calmed down. "It''s none of your business. What''s the matter! You are just an outsider. Don''t interfere in


    our family affairs! "


    His nervousness was suppressed, yet it still made his performance unauthentic.


    However, when Aaron was about to unmask Bob, Bob''s phone vibrated all of a sudden.


    After taking a nce at the name disyed on the screen of the phone, Bob suddenly became strong


    and rational. He quickly picked up the phone and pretended to be unhappy. "Mond, I tell you that your


    sister is with a rich man now. She became so supercilious. I just got money from her... What? Do you


    have something to tell her? Okay, hold on! "


    After saying that, Bob gave the phone to Melissa.


    "Mond, how do you feel now? Is your condition getting worse? What did the doctor say? Do you get


    used to it? Are you feeling ufortable now? "


    "You don''t deserve to be my sister, Melissa! I couldn¡¯t understand why mother gave birth to a woman


    like you. You don''t deserve to live in the world, let alone be my mother''s daughter!"


    On the other end of the phone, Mond interrupted Melissa in a huff. What he said was like a sharp


    weapon tore apart her heart.


    "Mond, do you know what you are talking about... Why are you... "


    "You don''t deserve to be my sister, Melissa! You don''t deserve our family name!"


    Beep...


    He hung up the phone immediately, leaving no chance for Melissa to defend herself.


    Melissa was dumbstruck and tears rolled down in an instant.


    After a low sob, Melissa covered her head with her hands, crouched on the ground and whined, "What


    the hell is going on?"


    She had done as much as she could even if the method was wrong, Why couldn¡¯t someone understand


    her painstaking efforts in the end?


    While Bob left secretly when they didn¡¯t notice him.


    Aaron stood there and stared at Melissa for a long time, but didn''t utter a word.


    He didn''t understand what the man said that let the woman who could endure so much torture easily


    shed tears.


    Melissa lifted her tearful eyes and looked at Aaron. An unprecedented feeling of grievance filled her


    heart. The next second, she jumped straight at him and cried, "Aaron... Tell me what I did wrong. I was


    the one who was sold; I was the one who was set up; I was the one who was taken the money; and I


    was the one who got cursed in the end. I... What did I do wrong? "


    She didn''t understand, really didn''t understand.


    The Adam¡¯s apple of Aaron rolled slightly. Melissa trembled a little as she sobbed on his chest, which


    kept stirring him up, and then his desire reached the climax.


    "You are right..."


    His simple words made Melissa burst into tears instantly...

 Chapter 22 Make Coffee

    Chapter 22 Make Coffee


    After what happened, Melissa was worn out. She fell asleep as soon as she got in the car.


    Aaron rolled up the window and cast a nce at the sleeping Melissa. Then he took off his coat and


    covered it on her. He murmured, "Silly woman... I have no idea what you are thinking about. "


    Aaron slowed down the car as if he didn''t realize that.


    The car stopped slowly. Aaron woke up Melissa and then got off the car first. Melissa was sleepy. After


    a long time, she opened the door, and then followed Aaron in a daze.


    After locking the door, Aaron looked at the sleepy Melissa. He said slowly, "From today on, stay in the


    vi, don''t go anywhere, and don''t go to the school either."


    His pet only needed to please the owner. Money, knowledge, all these were jokes to him.


    "Why? You know how important it means to me... "


    Aaron lit a cigar and caught Melissa''s delicate chin hard. He puffed smoke directly on her face. "It''s


    your business. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t forget that you are just a toy now!" he said in a harsh


    tone.


    What the hell was on the mind of Melissa and why her brother was so important to her?


    A trace of slyness shed in his eyes. Aaron surveyed Melissa from top to bottom, trying to see


    something, but he got nothing.


    Reluctantly, he released his hands, pulling the disobedient woman forward, and held her in his arms.


    Then he said, "It''s settled. Besides, from now on, you have no time to do so many things..."


    Before she could reject, Aaron directly took Melissa to his room and gently put her on the bed with a


    trace of love.


    It was a sleepless night for them.


    When she woke up, it was after midnight. She slightly moved her body and didn''t feel the familiar


    temperature as usual. Then Melissa subconsciously reached out her hand and touched her


    surroundings.


    But it was empty.


    Where is Aaron?


    Confused, Melissa got out of bed slowly. Following the slight brightness from the study on the left, she


    tiptoed like a kitten.


    In the study, Aaron was wearing a pair of ck framed sses. It was a room lit up all night long.


    At the moment, Aaron was watching a mountain of files and reviewed them carefully, and he drew


    circles on them from time to time.


    Melissa turned her head and looked at the clock. It was four o''clock in the morning. It meant that Aaron


    had not gone to sleep since he came back...


    Somehow, Melissa, who was supposed to stay away from Aaron, turned around and went to the


    kitchen silently. She helped make a decent cup of coffee and handed it to his room.


    Facing her hospitality, Aaron didn''t say anything. Out of habit, he took over the tea. He had a sip. Then


    the tea was stalled. "The taste is not right. Make another one."


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Melissa wondered if Aaron really regarded her as a servant.


    But Melissa was trapped in an inferior situation so she had to bow. Melissa said nothing, turned around


    and went back to make another cup of coffee.


    She made coffee for a dozen times. But they were all criticized by Aaron.


    Even good tempered as Melissa was, she was unable to hold back her temper at the moment. With a


    light cough, she ced the cup heavily on the table and then said, "Mr. Aaron! That''s all I can do. If you


    still want something better, you can call a professional barista! "


    Being yelled by her, Aaron, who was already extremely fretful, instantly pressed her head on the table.


    The coffee was sprinkled all over the face of Melissa.


    "Shut up. Get out! "


    This woman did more harm than good!


    Melissa jumped in pain. "You had a rough day at work. Why did you vent your anger on me? Aaron, are


    you ipetent or is your subordinate ipetent?"


    As soon as a person got impulsive, the words of the person became more uncontroble.


    Hearing that, the movements of Aaron slowed down a little. He nced at Melissa, and then smiled,


    "Ipetent?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The dark eyes of Aaron showed an immeasurable chill.


    Swallowing a spittle subconsciously, Melissa knew that she was in trouble. However, just as she felt


    regretful for her rash act, Aaron took up another subject. "Before Ie back today, you''d better


    handle this... I''d like to see what on earth you are capable of saying that my subordinate is


    ipetent... "


    After leaving the words, Aaron then walked out of the house, with the door mmed shut behind him.


    In a sh, Melissa was the only one left in the huge room.


    She made a face at the door where there was no one. Then she carefully took out a tissue to wipe the


    coffee stains on her face and she whispered, "What is he proud of... I wonder what happened to the


    n I wrote yesterday..."


    Melissa sat down expertly and held the pen tightly. She distinguished the words under the coffee stains


    with her eyes twinkling slightly.


    Although it was a bit blurry, Melissa could figure it out roughly.


    After Melissa pulled her long hair behind her ears and tied it up, she buried herself in the work that


    Aaron had given her.


    Outside the door, Aaron saw all this silently through the hole in the door.


    ''The n she wrote yesterday?''


    Aaron moved his gaze a little, as if he had understood something, and then he left in a hurry.


    Downstairs, as the car¡¯s engine started, the dust was kicked up.

 Chapter 23 Agree to the Resignation

    Chapter 23 Agree to the Resignation


    It was before five o''clock in the morning that Aaron arrived at ODG. The air was a little damp in the first


    gleam of light.


    ncing at the sparse crowd, Aaron parked his car numbly, and then walked into thepany quickly.


    At that time, there were only those on night duty. All of them were listless. When they saw Aaron,


    everyone''s movements and expressions were stiff in an instant.


    The director of logistics department stood up as soon as he saw Aaron. With a ttering smile on his


    face, he came forward and asked, "Mr. Aaron? Why did youe here so early today? Ha ha... "


    Aaron thought of what Melissa just said, and his face became paler.


    With a snort of contempt, he strode forward and said, "it looks like I''ve really raised a group of craps."


    Everyone lowered their heads subconsciously and dared not to look at him. They were afraid that they


    would get into trouble next.


    It was not until long after Aaron had left that the environment eased up a little.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Aaron today? I haven''t heard that Mr. Aaron would be here so fast today."


    "God knows! Speak less and do more otherwise we may be fired!"


    "Yes, yes! What the director said is true..."


    Many of them looked at each other in dismay and then they pretended to be serious and busy.


    However, when Aaron went back to his office, he found that the light in the secretary room next door


    was still on.


    Out of curiosity, Aaron quietly walked in and saw Lois who had dark circles under her eyes writing


    something. She looked very serious.


    Lois pretended to be surprised, and quickly hid the documents in her hands behind her back. Then she


    said in broken words, "What? Mr. Aaron, when did youe! Sorry... I didn''t know you woulde so


    early today, so I''m not ready yet... "


    Turning around casually, Aaron looked at Lois up and down carefully, and then said slowly, "Nothing, it


    justes to my mind that sometimes I don''t get up so early. I wet the documents yesterday by


    ident. Write a new one for me. I need it now."


    When Lois heard what he said, her face turned pale immediately. Then she said, "Mr. Aaron, is my


    design not so reasonable? I will immediately use theputer to print one for you..."


    When she was speaking, Aaron inadvertently walked around behind her and took the paper out quickly.


    He nced briefly and got what she was thinking about.


    "You want to resign? Tell me the reason. "


    Eyes focused, Aaron looked at Lois up and down with his sharp eyes, trying to see through her.


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Then Lois quickly covered her true feelings and said


    deliberately, "Yes... This job is really very difficult for me, so... "


    However, instead of stopping her, Aaron said directly, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve agreed. Later, you go to


    the personnel department to put on records and then you can resign. I''ve found a more suitable person


    than you."


    What he said was like a thunderbolt from a blue sky, which made Lois freeze in ce.


    Did she hear it right?


    Judging from the expression on Aaron''s face yesterday, the n wrote by Melissa should be good. It


    seemed that he liked it, then... did he already know that the n was not designed by her?


    Her hair instantly stood on end. Her legs were soft, and it was not until then that Lois knelt down quickly


    and caught Aaron by the hem of his trousers, begging for mercy, "Mr. Aaron... Sorry... I wanted to


    exin it to you yesterday, but you left in a hurry, so I didn''t have a chance to exin it. Although this


    n was written by your friend, I can also write it. Please give me another chance, please!"


    Lois was about to burst into tears. She looked so pathetic.


    Hearing that, Aaron raised his eyebrows. A chill shed through his heart.


    It seemed that his guess was right?


    His well articted big hands were slightly clenched and a sound was made. The atmosphere froze all


    of a sudden.


    All of a sudden, with the scalp tingling, Lois did not dare to breathe, so she had to lower her head and


    beg for mercy.


    With a hint of gloom in his eyes, Aaron pushed Lois away and said, "Tell me everything."


    Tears streamed down her cheeks. Lois said what happened yesterday in broken words, and of course,


    she also skipped some details.


    His eyes like a hawk were slightly restrained, and the corners of Aaron''s lips rose a little. He then


    gritted his teeth and said, "Melissa..."


    It was no wonder that she said such words to him in the morning. It seemed that it was necessary to


    adjust...


    Then he turned around and left. Lois staggered a little and quickly got up, shouting the name of Aaron


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    behind him.


    This job was definitely an indispensable part for her. She had nned to use this opportunity to make


    Aaron give her the promotion, but she didn''t expect that she would get into trouble through clever


    means.


    Ignoring her, Aaron took out a roll of documents from the drawer with a lock. Then he went to the


    personnel department to say a few words and left in a hurry.


    Aaron came and went in a hurry. But the employees were nervous because of his action.


    Aaron returned to the vi and pushed the door open, looking for the petite figure of Melissa.


    A touch of softness appeared in his eyes at the sight of that figure.


    Aaron walked up to Melissa. When he was about to say something, he heard her smooth breath.


    Her thick eyshes pressed together, her hands on her jaw, her pink lips slightly open, and the


    sunshine came in through the window, forming andscape painting.


    At the moment, Melissa was particrlyzy and seductive.


    With the Adam¡¯s apple rolled a little bit, Aaron walked up to cover her with his clothes. Then he


    muttered to himself, "You siren..."


    When he was about to leave, he identally caught a glimpse of the documents.


    All the documents were piled up fairly and her handwriting was listed fairly on them.


    A glimmer of surprise shed across Aaron''s eyes. Without disturbing Melissa, he made a decision to


    take out that minority of paper contract and design ns.


    He just mentioned it casually before, but he didn''t expect that this woman would take it seriously.


    Holding the thought of mocking her, yet Aaron looked serious instantly as he looked down the


    documents.


    Then, the more Aaron saw, the more obvious the smile on his face was.


    He continued to turn to the next page, thinking about it while checking. Then he put the documents


    back and said. "It seems that I underestimate you, Melissa."


    He must have found a treasure! The cost in the n designed by Melissa was a third less than his


    expectation!

 Chapter 24 Be Scared

    Chapter 24 Be Scared


    The next day when Melissa woke up, Aaron told her what he thought simply. What was rare was that


    she didn''t resist.


    Seeing how simple and silly Melissa was, Aaronughed coldly. Then he continued to set the trap, "A


    month. Didn''t you say that you would take the graduation exam a monthter? You can''t go anywhere


    within this month. If you can satisfy me, I will let you take the exam, okay?"


    On hearing that she could go back to take the examination, Melissa didn''t have the time to think so


    much. She felt excited and immediately agreed.


    Aaron coaxed Melissa into signing an agreement.


    Leaning against the sofazily, Aaron lit up a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then poured out the


    smoke, "OK, you have to work under my eyes within a month, including eating and living. Even when


    you go to the bathroom, you have to report it to me."


    Melissa blushed and yelled, "How can you go to the bathroom with me?"


    But Aaron didn''t reply. He just tidied up his clothes and walked out.


    Casting a nce at Melissa who looked like a log, Aaron said impatiently, "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s


    go!"


    ''When did this woman be so stupid? She wasn¡¯t vague at all when she does statistics. '' Aaron


    thought to himself.


    "Oh..."


    After answering, Melissa rushed out in her faded school uniform.


    However, when she just walked to the door, she was picked up by Aaron like a chick. He forced her to


    change into a more feminine clothing. After some argument, Melissa had topromise.


    Half an hourter, they got out of the extended Rolls-Royce.


    The moment Melissa stepped into this ce again, she somehow cheered up a bit inexplicably.


    It was like a dream for her to be able to work here.


    However, such good mood onlysted for a few minutes. As soon as they entered the office, a woman


    rushed over, tightly holding Aaron''s trouser legs, and whined, "Mr. Aaron... I beg you, I really can''t lose


    this job, please don''t fire me! I apologize for what I have done! "


    This person was none other than Lois, and Melissa was also surprised. Melissa quickly walked up to


    Lois and lifted her up from the ground. Just as Melissa wanted to care about Lois, Melissa was heavily


    pped in the face.


    The eyes of Lois were full of hatred. She shrieked and pressed Melissa down to the ground. She


    pped the face of Melissa several times before she shouted, "I knew it was you! If you hadn''t spoken


    it out, there was no way this would go wrong! How heartless you are! You pretended to be kind to help


    me before, but in the end, you used me and climbed to my position! "


    Melissa was shocked. Before she could exin, she felt a burning pain in her body.


    "I didn''t..."


    The throat of Melissa was strangled before she could finish her words.


    Lois seemed to be crazy. She sat astride the stomach of Melissa and her tears rolled down crazily. She


    tugged at the blouse of Melissa and said, "It was all your fault! You are such a bitch! What are you up


    to? Why did you do this to set me up? Tell me! Tell me! "


    Her face turned red, but Melissa was too embarrassed to say a word.


    Aaron stood aside and seemed to have no intention of helping.


    Just when she felt that she was going to die of suffocation, Aaron pushed Lois away with great force


    and picked up Melissa from the ground.


    Tears rolled down the cheeks of Lois. It was so painful that she stood up and covered her wounds with


    her hands. After that, Lois roared, "I know, I know it''s not that simple. You have nned everything


    ahead of time, haven''t you?"


    But Aaron didn''t care about her roar. On the contrary, he turned to look at Melissa and said, "Melissa,


    you''d better know that the weak doom to do nothing."


    With a hint of white at the corner of her lips, Melissa trembled a while, being unable to utter a word.


    She didn''t understand why this woman had changed so much in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the hatred in her eyes, Melissa felt an inexplicable heartache. There was a time when her


    younger brother and her father also looked at her in such hostility.


    She stepped back. Covering her head, Melissa curled up and crouched on the ground, saying in a low


    voice, "I didn''t... I didn''t do anything, really! "


    Aaron had expected to see a good show here. But now he became unhappy instantly.


    He went straight to his office and connected the internal line of the security department. "Get this


    woman out of here immediately. I don''t want to see her again."


    Just in the blink of an eye, several men in work clothes came up, and without saying a word, they


    dragged the troublemaker Lois away.


    While Melissa kept repeating the original sentences and squatted on the ground without moving.


    With a sullen face, Aaron coughed hard and said loudly, "Come in, Melissa!"


    "Melissa!"


    There was still no response outside the door...


    Aaron stood up and walked out. But he didn''t see Melissa.


    "Damn it!"


    Aaron cursed in a low voice and swiftly strode out. When he was about to lose his temper, Aaron found


    the corner of her garment in the left corner.


    "Melissa..."


    "Stay away from me! Don''t touch me... Please... Don''te over, please, don''t... "


    To his surprise, as soon as he touched her, Melissa was scared like a little rabbit. With red eyes, she


    retreated to the corner and trembled violently, staring at Aaron''s fingertips warily.


    It seemed that Melissa would break down at any time if he moved a little forward.


    The hair on his forehead moved a little. Then Aaron squatted down and stretched out his hand. "I won''t


    hurt you... Well? Come here... Come... I won''t hurt you. I trust you. Come here, Melissa."


    Melissa didn''t say anything. She just pressed her lower lip tightly and looked at him, as if she was


    thinking about the credibility of his words.


    "Come on... I trust you. Come on..."


    His words magically echoed in Melissa''s ears over and over again.


    She swallowed a spittle and stretched out her trembling hand.


    Just before she reached Aaron, the phone of Aaron vibrated suddenly. The clear and cheerful song


    instantly broke the atmosphere. Melissa''s hand quickly flinched back and wriggled inside desperately


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    as if she was afraid of something.

 Chapter 25 A mental disease

    Chapter 25 A mental disease


    After taking a nce at the name disyed on the screen of the phone, Aaron softened his face a little.


    He said, "Sean,e here in ten minutes."


    Then he hung up the phone directly and turned it off.


    He finished his actions at a stretch.


    But when Aaron tried to say it again, Melissa became quite indifferent.


    She gritted her teeth and refused to say anything.


    He finally lost his patience. Aaron reached out his big hands and dragged Melissa out.


    But beyond his expectation, after giving a loud sob, the quiet Melissa jumped straight at Aaron and


    gnawed his hand. It seemed that she was instantly stimted by something.


    Frowning, Aaron waved her hand and tried to push Melissa away. "Hiss... Are you crazy? "


    But Aaron didn''t know that Melissa was surprisingly strong at the moment. The more he struggled, the


    harder she gnawed.


    A sharp pain suddenly spread from his palm to his whole body. The two of them were in a stalemate.


    Five minutester, Sean rushed here out of breath, and saw the scene.


    Melissa stretched out her hand to tug at his palm. She bit on the palm of Aaron, seeming to be


    annoyed while Aaron looked resigned.


    With a low shout, Sean moved quickly to the front of them, pulling Melissa and said, "Is this woman


    crazy?"


    However, when he was in the middle of pulling Melissa, as a doctor, he knew instantly that something


    was wrong.


    Sean turned around, walked to the office of Aaron and found the medicine cab he left. After mixing


    a small amount of sedative, Sean quickly injected it into the body of Melissa.


    The domineering Melissa was instantly like a puppet doll out of control, sitting on the ground. She was


    staring nkly at some ce in front of her and muttering to herself.


    Ten minutester, Sean finished the treatment on the wound of Aaron and sat down. He said seriously,


    "She has some mental problem."


    ¡®Did she have a mental problem?¡¯


    Aaron was stunned a little. Sean was a doctor, so Aaron always believed in his judgment.


    But Aaron didn''t find anything wrong with the woman after living with Melissa for a short time.


    With a hint of negative emotions, Sean said slowly, "She must have been stimted by something and


    it was brought about due to some opportunity. She''s fine usually. Just leave her alone, and stay away


    with her as early as possible since she will be a disaster sooner orter."


    To be honest, Sean hoped that Aaron could be with his sister.


    Without saying a word, Aaron suddenly stood up and walked to his desk. After throwing several design


    proposals made by Melissa on the table, he knocked on them lightly and said, "Those are all from this


    woman. Do you believe it?"


    With a skeptical attitude, Sean took the proposals and started to read them carefully.


    Taking a nce at sleepy Melissa, Sean became serious. "You must be kidding. It''s just a talk on the


    paper. If you can''t afford the economic basis, it would be useless. I came here to talk to you about


    something. The negotiation in America was stopped at the port. That batch of goods couldn''t be


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    delivered in China."


    If it hadn''t been so urgent, Sean would not have rushed here.


    Aaron frowned and his face darkened. Then Aaron asked, "Who stopped them?"


    Sean shook his head helplessly and said, "I only get in touch with a group of minions, but the


    mastermind behind refused to show up. I''ve inquired about it, and it¡¯s said to be Mr. Six, which it''s only


    known by few. He said that you needed to go to the United States in person in order to get the


    whereabouts."


    Aaron stood up hurriedly. Holding the car key in his hand, he turned around and said, "I know. We can


    just put this matter aside for the time being. Those things are hot potatoes. It doesn¡¯t matter to


    temporarily put goods in their ce to take shelter. You take care of Melissa for me. I have something


    to deal with, so I need to go out."


    Before Sean could refuse, Aaron turned around and walked out. He closed the door and left Sean


    alone who felt like weeping but had no tears.


    With his eyes narrowed, Sean slightly crouched down and examined Melissa carefully. Then he said to


    himself, "In fact, by looking closely... this woman was a little beautiful. No wonder she could win your


    heart. "


    But Melissa didn''t know it as she was asleep.


    While Sean was busy. He sat down in front of theputer of Aaron. Later he put the USB sh drive


    he brought with him into it and then he began to read the information carefully.


    "Look at the symptom, I think it should be enough..."


    On the other side, Aaron found out the new address of Bob and his fellows through secret channels.


    The car was running at full speed. He, Aaron, was never a patient man. But this time he was somehow


    eager to know what had happened to Melissa...


    Melissa was said to have a stimted mental problem ording to the words of Sean. So there must


    have been something that triggered this.


    Melissa is his pet, his toy. So he must control everything! Even if it was just a little bit, he wanted to


    know it all.


    The wind around him was blowing fast and fiercely.


    The car stopped slowly in a somewhat prosperous district.


    That woman knew how to enjoy. She snatched the check from Melissa and bought the house.


    With a mocking smile, Aaron put on the sunsses in the car before he turned around and got out of


    the car.


    No matter how hard he tried to hide, Aaron was unable to hide his royal temperament.


    The moment Aaron got off the car, he drew everyone''s attention!


    Fortunately, Aaron moved very fast and found the entrance in a few seconds. He knocked on the door


    and soon there was sounding through the door.


    Inside the room, Jill turned her head and nced at Bob, who was dozing off. Then she said angrily,


    "Honey, didn''t I tell you not to order the newspaper? It was the 21st century now. You only needed


    check it on theputer. Why did you still want to...? Mr. Aaron?"


    Jill, who was fierce just now, was stunned instantly. She stared at the tall man in front of her and didn''t


    know what to say for a moment.


    Ignoring her surprise, Aaron pushed her away by his big hands and went straight in, as if Jill was an


    outsider.


    He walked in easily and saw Bob standing there leisurely.


    Suddenly, heughed out all of a sudden. "You seem to live pretty well? Huh? "


    In an instant, the atmosphere froze...

 Chapter 26 I Am Sorry

    Chapter 26 I Am Sorry


    Bob, who was still asleep, jumped up in an instant. Grabbing the newspaper in his hand tightly, he said


    angrily, "it''s you again. Why do you alwayse to eat my safe! Why does my family have a


    rtionship with that jinx - Melissa! Why do you still take her here to make trouble? "


    Bob''s words instantly made Jill''s face turn pale.


    Didn''t he know who this man was?


    Jill walked up to Aaron fawningly. While nodding and bowing to him, Jill pinched Bob and said, "Bob!


    Do you know what you are talking about? Ah Mr. Mu, please don''t mind my husband''s thoughtlessness.


    He is a new man and has no idea of the world. Please forgive him this time. "


    However, Bob misunderstood what Jill meant. He pulled down her face immediately. Bob rolled up his


    sleeves, rubbed his hands and said, "Well, you have an affair with another man behind my back. And


    now you even take the initiative toe here?"


    "What are you talking about? How could I... Ah... "


    "What?"


    Jill''s frightened scream and Bob''s painful groan intertwined, while Aaron''s fist stopped in midair, still in


    a state of offensive.


    He must hit Bob hard!


    Jill stomped her feet before she pressed them to please Aaron, ''oh no! Mr. Mu! Mr. Mu! How dare he do


    this to you! I''m really sorry. Please don''t be angry! "


    Mr. Mu?


    Stunned by the title, Bob looked at the man up and down carefully.


    There was only one family whosest name was Mu in A city.


    Bob''s face went pale all of a sudden. Even stupid people could almost figure it out.


    With a mocking smile, Aaron cut to the chase. "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Did Melissa


    suffer any illness before?"


    Aaron was impatient to wait for the investigation, so it was more efficient to directly ask.


    Hearing Aaron''s words, Jill rolled her eyes a little bit and then walked up to him with a pretended smile


    as if she were the one who behaved too politely. "Mr. Mu, did that woman do something wrong? If you


    want to punish her, do whatever you want. We won''t interfere with your decision. "


    After taking a nce at Jill, Aaron opened his mouth and said, "Shut up. I didn''t ask you. Go ahead!"


    The man was pointing at Bob Ji, whereas Bob looked at Jill confusedly, trying to get her point. But


    Aaron didn''t give them a chance to give any response.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Aaron''s knee hit right into Bob''s belly!


    Howling in pain, Bob held his belly and started rolling on the ground.


    Jill gave them a stern look and then trotted back to Mond''s room. She dragged his suitcase and saw


    that it was Mond who pulled her out. She rebuked, "look at this! If it weren''t for your sister, the


    mastermind wouldn''t havee to make trouble! She must have done something evil to displease him


    again! "


    Mond''s face was as pale as ashes, and he didn''t show any sign of mood swings.


    After a long silence, Mond pushed away Jill''s hand unhappily and said in a tone of disgust, "you have


    no right to judge my sister. You are just as bad as her."


    Thus, Mond went back to his room while coughing. At the same time, he closed the door and directly


    ignore Jill.


    Annoyed, Jill went to the door, cursing. Then she looked at the door of Mond''s room and used,


    "you, you... You are bold now, aren''t you? Why don''t you go out and work for me? Don''t you have your


    hands to hold on? "


    If it weren''t for Bob''s insistence on him, Jill would have kicked the encumbrances out of the house.


    Inside the room, tears streamed down Mond''s face. He kept mumbling the name of Melissa and


    apologized in a low voice.


    While on the other side, Aaron and Bob had almost finished dealing with the things.


    With his legs slightly crossed, Aaron almost leaned against the couch. He nced at Bob while


    listening to him.


    Bob was frightened to stay away from Aaron. He didn''t dare toe close until he saw that Aaron


    wouldn''t go on. "She is not sick If it was something serious, it would be her mother''s business.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa''s mother and I know each other in a romantic club, which means her identity is not clear... But


    since she is carrying my child, I would take Melissa and her mother here. Then her mother gave birth to


    two children. "


    Thumping the table with force, Aaron put on a grim face and said, "get to the point!"


    Large drops of sweat rolling down from Bob''s forehead. Hearing what Aaron said, Bob continued to


    lead the topic.


    A bright smile emerged on Bob''s face. Then he looked at the maid with a look of disdain. "If I''m telling


    the truth, I should have brought a ring to the auction house in order to propose to her. But I didn''t


    expect that Melissa stole a ring! And we were caught on the spot! "


    steal?


    Although Aaron was a little surprised, he didn''t show any expression on his face.


    As if remembering the past, Bob shook his head with a sigh. "You don''t know that Melissa is so young


    that she can steal. What should she do when she grows up? But Melissa refused to admit that she


    stole things. Her mother beat her in the street and locked her up in a small dark room for ten days. And


    finally, Melissa was found out when she was on the verge of dying. TSK TSK, TSK. I really regret. I was


    so stupid to have brought them back home! "


    Hearing that, Aaron raised his chin and stared at the floor with a gleam of expectation in his eyes. Then


    he came to realize the fact.


    Then Aaron stood up and walked out of the conference room directly without saying anything, leaving


    the rest astonished.


    Hearing that, the corners of Bob''s mouth twitched slightly. Staring at the disappearing Aaron, he


    cursed, "What the hell is this Beat me up and then leave? "


    Hearing that, Jill covered the door quickly with a trace of annoyance in her eyes. She leaned over to


    Bob and whispered in his ear. Jill''s eyes were full of scheme


    The night came. Aaron stopped in the street and looked around with his blurred eyes.


    ''Stolen the ring? Melissa?''


    Aaron closed his eyes and clenched his fists.


    All of a sudden, he walked into a mobile phone store and said in a low voice, "I know you have nothing


    to do with it. Melissa..."


    The wind was mixed with a hint of coldness, but it couldn''t beat the coldness in the heart.

 Chapter 27 Meeting Melissa Again

    Chapter 27 Meeting Melissa Again


    It was already one o''clock in the morning when Aaron finished his work.


    When he returned home tiredly, he unexpectedly found that there was amp in the originally dark


    floor.


    Although it was not bright, it was particrly warm-hearted.


    "Is that woman still awake?"


    With a trace of doubt, Aaron changed his shoes in the vestibule quickly and kicked up the stairs.


    Melissa stood there, scratching the back of her head and thumbing through Aaron''s books on the


    bookshelf.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dong


    Before Aaron could finish his sentence, Melissa was taken aback. With a shiver of her hand, she


    dropped the book to the ground.


    Being at a loss, Melissa stared at Aaron with a deathly pale face, unable to utter a single word.


    Aaron neither scolded her nor questioned her. After hanging his jacket on the hanger by the desk,


    Aaron slowly walked to Melissa and said, "what are you doing?"


    Melissa quickly crouched down and put the book back. She shook her head and denied everything.


    Melissa lowered her head, staring her tiptoes, and fidgeting her fingers uneasily.


    Aaron sneered and turned around to press the switch in the corner. In an instant, the lights in the study


    room were all on.


    Staring at the terrified girl, Aaron said slowly, "you can read whatever you want in the future, but you


    don''t have to behave like a thief. I''ve never seen a thief turn on the night lights when he makes


    mistakes. Don''t make it sound like I''m even unwilling let you turn on the light. "


    Then, before Melissa could react, Aaron put the phone into the pocket of her pajamas and said,


    "Reward you. Cut the crap. "


    The soothing atmosphere was ruined by Aaron himself.


    He turned around and left Melissa alone.


    The smile on Melissa''s face was forced. She clenched her hands and said in a hoarse voice, "reward?


    Do you still treat me as a toy? "


    Tears were welling up in her eyes for a long time.


    In the bathroom, Aaron turned the shower to maximum. Looking up, he felt more restless.


    Aaron wanted to tell Melissa that the phone was bought for her, but Aaron didn''t know why. What he


    said always meant very differently.


    "Damn it!"


    Aaron cursed. His face grew gloomy.


    On the other hand, Aaron felt a little unustomed to be home without smelling a familiar scent at


    night.


    He had almost fallen asleep with a pillow of Melissa in his sleep these days. They were almost the


    same person. Now when Melissa suddenly disappeared from his sight, Aaron was not used to it.


    In the following one month, Aaron spent almost every minute staying beside the Melissa.


    Maybe it was good to mock her, or maybe it was also good to havepassion for her.


    Melissa''s original n waspletely changed because of his action.


    The exam would be held tomorrow, but Melissa hadn''t finished her study, and even her books were


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    blocked. She would be able to take in anything from the financial books offered by Aaron.


    However, most of them didn''t fit in with the documents she needed to study...


    Looking at the depressed look on Melissa''s face, Aaron was amused. He turned around and grabbed


    her thick hair, pretending to be confused. "Should we go to school today?"


    Melissa nodded strongly. Her face was full of expectation, but she didn''t say anything. She just stared


    at Aaron, trying to continue.


    As he was tidying his clothes in front of the floor to ceiling window, Aaron said slowly, "then go to take


    the test. I''ll ask Howard to send youter. I have something to do, so I can''t apany you. Take your


    phone with you. I''ll pick you up after you finish your test. "


    Being ttered, Melissa stood up and bowed to Aaron, "yes, Aaron Mu!"


    "Call me Aaron."


    After shooting an end to these words, Aaron left in a hurry, as if he had something urgent to deal with.


    But Melissa didn''t notice the details and followed Aaron to find Howard.


    Half an hourter, Melissa appeared at the school gate on time.


    Looking at this both familiar and strange scene, Melissa could not help feeling excited.


    Good news couldn''t turn out to be good news, but bad news came one after another.


    The moment Melissa entered the entrance exam, she had a headache.


    Sunny was sitting in the left corner of Melissa, staring at Melissa with her eyes wide open as if she was


    going to swallow Melissa alive.


    Sunny flipped her hair and then came over on her high heels. "I didn''t expect a humble woman like you


    to take the test. It''s so funny. Is your gold lord so stingy with his money? Can''t even support you? "


    Facing her provocation, Melissa had no choice but to put up with it. Melissa reached out her hand and


    gently read the book with a trace of dust, and her heart was filled with feelings.


    However, the next second, Sunny directly kicked the table aside. When she was about to break out into


    curses, the supervisor came in and stopped the burning war.


    They didn''t know when the air was filled with a hint of tension. Melissa pped her pen on the table


    after five minutes and lowered her head weakly.


    These questions... She had no idea at all.


    She was more used to prove her strength by action than by asking different kinds of questions.


    Hot tears were rolling in her eyes. Melissa sniffed hard and then forced a smile. "I''m sorry, teacher. I


    won''t... I''m really sorry. "


    The male teacher was the man who handed out some notes to Melissast time. When he was about


    to say something, Melissa turned around and ran away, leaving a group of stunned candidates behind.


    However, Sunny sneered often and looked at the teacher with disdain, saying slowly, "bitch is always


    like this. She postured and wanted to get sympathy from others."


    The people around are sighing, but soon they went back to the test.


    The street was crowded with people. Melissa walked through the streets aimlessly, but she didn''t stop.


    It was not until her feet were numb and limp, and she even couldn''t move that she squatted down on


    the street, sobbing.


    Hot tears poured down on the cold cement road.


    Melissa covered her thighs with her hands and howled, "Why I''ve tried my best, but I still failed I don''t


    understand! "


    A cool breeze blew her tears off the face. Not far away, Gina happened to pass by, and witnessed


    everything.

 Chapter 28 the Apologetic Meal

    Chapter 28 the Apologetic Meal


    With jealousy, Gina beckoned to the driver, stopped the car and leaned over.


    She forced out a smile and said with concern, "what a coincidence to meet you here!"


    The smile on her face looked natural. If she had not seen her roar and breakdown before, Melissa


    would never believe that Gina was a two faced woman.


    Melissa didn''t raise her head, but shrank inside. Then she said casually, "yes. What a coincidence!"


    She was too tired to make up a lie. All she wanted was a quiet ce.


    As if remembering something, Gina''s lips curled into a smile. Then she apologized deliberately, "I was


    a little radical before, but now I''ve thought it through and realized that you''re not in a good mood. How


    about this? I''ll treat you a meal and apologize for what I do before. At least we don''t have to be so stiff,


    do we? "


    Melissa snorted but said nothing. She finally agreed after being coaxed and coaxed by Gina.


    Since Gina had been so humble, if Melissa refused again, she would be ungrateful.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to be so bothered..."


    With a pout, Gina hurriedly interrupted Melissa and said, "Wow! You are my type. Today is my birthday.


    I''d like to have a drink with you. Aaron and his friends will be here too. You can go home with him.


    Understand? "


    Hearing the name of Aaron Mu, Melissa nodded stiffly and stopped resisting.


    And because of this, Melissa didn''t realize that she was actually walking into the trap of Gina.


    The party was filled with people.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The thunderous rock and roll of the movie was being yed, adding a hint of intoxication to Melissa''s


    face.


    Melissa shook her head and said, "I''m drunk, Gina."


    But how could Gina just let Melissa go? Immediately, Gina filled another ss of red wine again and


    fed the ss to Melissa''s lips. She pretended to be unhappy and said, "It''s my birthday today. My


    brother said that he was stuck in a traffic jam and he didn''te. You have to give me face. Melissa,


    do you think so?"


    Many people echoed. The whole party was booked. Birds of a feather flock together. They were all


    slutty rich people. It was self-evident why Gina was here.


    The timely invitation was needed. Even though it was postponed many times, Melissa''s mouth was still


    full.


    Melissa had an upset stomach as if she was going to vomit. After a while, she had spat up and some


    people in the crowd burst intoughter.


    Then Gina nced at the message on her phone, and turned to indicate a man to go up and approach


    Melissa.


    About five minutester, the door of the bar opened.


    In an instant, the atmosphere was pushed to the peak.


    With a sweet smile on Gina''s face, she waved her hand and shouted, "Brother, I''m here! Aaron!"


    On the other side, the man took Melissa''s arm and helped her stand up. They then slowly walked to the


    other side.


    But the moment he stepped out of the gate, Aaron met the eyesight of Melissa who wore the school


    uniform.


    The light was not all turned off yet, but the school uniform seemed to be ipatible with such a


    ce, which was abnormally eye-catching.


    "Melissa Ji!"


    Aaron replied, gritting his teeth.


    Didn''t she say that she was going to take an exam? Why did she get into the bar? Or it was just a


    ridiculous excuse from the very beginning?


    Aaron shook off Gina''s hand, which was about to reach him, and walked straight up to the man. Aaron


    pulled the man away with great strength, grabbed the delicate hands of Melissa and pulled her into his


    arms.


    In an instant, a strong smell of wine spread over his nose.


    This woman drank so much behind his back? ''?


    A murderous look shone across Aaron''s eyes. He raised his hand and pped on Melissa''s face. Then


    he said in a cold voice, "how dare you! How dare you be so rude? "


    His eyes were as cold as an icehouse, bringing a shiver down Melissa''s spine. She came to her


    senses.


    With drunk eyes and a giggle, Melissa burped and stammered, "Aaron Aaron! Aaron Mu! Well, it''s you.


    You are here. "


    Although she spoke in a lisp, she looked adorable and lovely.


    Aaron squeezed her pink and white neck, and asked, "who lent you the courage?"


    Was it because he had spoiled her too much recently? ''why doesn''t she feel scared at all?


    With the help of alcohol, Melissa was half drunk. She reached out her hand and gently stroked the


    stubble on Aaron''s face. Then she said to herself, "how dare you! Aaron Mu. Let me tell you...


    Yesterday, I... I have secretly sorted out all those documents for you yesterday... Am I good? I''m not a


    pet... You''re bing more and more gentle. I like it. "


    "Well..."


    Aaron forcefully shook off Melissa and was hit on the table. It was not until then that she let out a


    painful cry.


    Aaron stepped on Melissa and twisted her body hard. "You have no right to say these words in my


    eyes. You are just a toy for me to kill time. Don''t think too highly of yourself. "


    Everyone in the room were quiet.


    Gina, who had been badly injured, seemed to find a glimmer of hope in an instant. Her clear eyes were


    full of fighting will.


    The extreme pain caused by the ss shing into the wounds made Melissae to her senses.


    "Well It hurts. "


    The moment she came to her senses, Melissa let out a loud cry of pain.


    All the people around wereughing at them, and no one was willing toe up to help them. Melissa


    had long been ustomed to such a situation.


    She had to bear everything by herself, and it was an extravagant hope in her world to rely on others for


    anything.


    Melissa would have suffered a lot if the alcohol hadn''t paralyzed her nerves.


    She looked up at Aaron with tears in her eyes, and her face was full of confusion.


    She was so aggrieved that she didn''t even have the chance to tilt out, but she was humiliated like this.


    How could she feel good?


    She had thought that Aaron would be more gentle to her, but she didn''t expect such a situation?


    Melissa''s heart throbbed painfully, and the suffocating pain spread to the limbs and every part of


    Melissa in an instant.

 Chapter 29 Look For A Job

    Chapter 29 Look For A Job


    Gritting her lower lip tightly, Melissa''s face was filled with grievance. Then she exined, "It''s not like


    that... Not... "


    But Aaron had already been carried away by anger. How could he distinguish between truth and


    falsehood by the words of Melissa?


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Just then, Gina walked up behind Aaron. She stretched out her


    little white and tender hands and wrapped them around Aaron''s chest. Then, she leaned over and said,


    "Aaron, don''t be like this. It''s my birthday. It would be bad to sour the atmosphere."


    It was a mixture of anger and sweetness.


    Hearing that, Aaron took a deep breath. He let go of his feet and turned around.


    It was not that his temper has gone, but on ount of the presence of Liao Family, he felt embarrassed


    to let they lose face.


    But the people around him misunderstood the rtionship between him and Gina, and they all went up


    to ingratiate.


    Tears streamed down the face of Melissa. She could do nothing but tolerate injustice like swallowing


    broken teeth into her own stomach.


    Gina had to pretend integrally. After seeing Aaron leave, Gina bent over and held Melissa from the


    ground. Sheforted Melissa, "Are you all right? Don''t take it seriously. I think that he is probably in a


    bad mood, but you don''t have to care about that. In the afternoon, I have asked my dad to transfer the


    money to settle down that batch of goods for him. Don''t mind. "


    "What goods?"


    Melissa was confused, but Gina didn''t exin anything. Instead, Gina put Melissa aside and walked up


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    to other friends.


    On the other side of the corridor, Melissa became more rational.


    It was not until this moment that Melissa closed her eyes wearily and leaned her head against the wall.


    She said in a low voice, "Yes, I can''t give him anything, either money or other thing. What else can I


    do? Ha ha... "


    With head on the other side, Melissa eventually fainted.


    When she woke up, it was already after midnight. Her mouth was dry and her tongue was scorching.


    When she wanted to speak, Melissa found her throat hurt as if it had been cut by a knife.


    She felt her nose ache and some parts of her body hurt.


    After giving a low sob, Melissa turned over with difficulty. Having caught a glimpse of the familiar


    surroundings, Melissa let out a sigh of relief and called in a low voice, "Aaron..."


    No one responded. Melissa took out her phone and quickly called Aaron on the phone.


    The call got through very soon. But before Melissa said anything, there was the elerating scream


    from the other end of the phone.


    "Aaron... Hurry up, hum... I feel sofortable. Hurry up!"


    Melissa''s body stiffened instantly as she knew that voice... It was from Gina.


    But why was she here? Didn''t Aaron bring her back?


    When Melissa was confused, the door was suddenly pushed open, which shocked her.


    Subconsciously, she covered herself up with a quilt and then looked at the outsider on alert.


    Sean walked in slowly, put the decanter soup at the head of the bed and smiled, "You''re awake? Don''t


    be so nervous. I have no feelings for you. "


    Moreover, if he really wanted to do something, it was meaningless for Melissa to struggle like this!


    "Aaron..."


    Sean wasn''t trying to hide anything. He shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "As you can see,


    he''s with my sister. Miss Melissa, I hope you can understand your identity. You''ve had enough of


    bringing disgrace on yourself tonight. I''m not interested in what identity you are given by Aaron to be at


    his side, but if you be a stumbling block, you are doomed to fail."


    She thought it was no big deal, but her heart ached inexplicably.


    Melissa froze for a short while, then smiled and nodded. "I see. Thank you."


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing. Sean said he had work to do and left in a hurry.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks and Melissa lied back to the bed again. She reached out her


    trembling hands to take the phone and listened to the shameful sound.


    For a few times, she also immersed herself in the pleasure of being hugged by Aaron like this. But in


    the blink of an eye, he threw himself into another woman''s arms.


    While sobbing, Melissa reached out to cover her mouth and whispered, "Melissa, what are you looking


    forward to! I remember he said that I am just a ve in his bed! I am nobody!"


    "Aaron! Hurry up, hurry up! "


    "Well... Little minx, it''s sofortable... "


    Then the phone was cut off with the man''s growl. On the other side of the phone, Melissa''s tears


    coursed down like a river.


    Ever since when, she had been in love, but when she came to her senses, she felt a sharp pain in her


    heart.


    Melissa closed her fingers a little and murmured, "Aaron, Aaron... Do you know my grievance or my


    suffering? "


    Buried in sorrow, Melissa was both mentally and physically exhausted. After some tossing and turning,


    she finally fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Melissa woke up.


    As usual, she stretched out her hand to touch the bed. Melissa didn''t feel the familiar scent of the man


    she was familiar with. She smiled, got up and quickly washed up. She then went out without having


    breakfast.


    On the way, Melissa paid all her attention to the recruitment. She would record the recruitment carefully


    regardless of the price.


    Melissa sniffed hard and cheered herself up. "Save enough money to pay him back... Then I can


    leave!"


    The scene was witnessed by Howard who was standing not far away. Then he ryed it to Aaron the


    first time.


    On the other side, Aaron sneered and said, "Keep watching. I want to know who dares to hire her!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Howard followed his instruction obediently. Then he kept a certain distance from Melissa and watched


    her carefully, not daring to make any slip.


    The whole morning, Melissa busied herself in looking for job.


    As a matter of fact, Melissa could work in thepany of Aaron as long as she begged him. But out of


    instinct, she didn''t want to give in to that man...


    As long as Melissa closed her eyes, the enchanting sound would constantly ring around her ears,


    which reminded Melissa that she was just a humble toy.


    Subconsciously, Melissa wanted to escape the passive situation.


    "Sorry, we don''t need more employees."


    "Miss, you must have dialed the wrong number. We are selling houses."


    "I don''t know about that. How about you call me a few dayster?"


    No matter how hard she tried, what she got were only refusals...


    For a moment, Melissa was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 30 The Game is Not Over

    Chapter 30 The Game is Not Over


    The world was so huge yet Melissa felt as if she had nowhere to go for the first time.


    While she was lost in her thought, a group of people suddenly came over. Looking at their unique and


    uniform clothes, Melissa thought that they muste from the samepany.


    "We are going to recruit ten more internships this year. I think our boss is too stingy. With such little


    money, who would like to be employed..."


    Before this employee finished the words, Melissa rampaged forward and raised her left hand up


    urgently. "I''ll do it! I can do anything! I can bear hardships!"


    Many people were surprised to see Melissa approaching them actively.


    "Just 800 yuan per month... But I can assure you of food and shelter..."


    "I will do it! What are you looking for? I was major in finance! "


    She hastily interrupted the person''s words. This was a rare opportunity, how could she let it go so


    easily?


    "That''s good. We happen to have a vacancy..."


    Before he finished his words, a man suddenly ran up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and put his


    head closer to him. They talked in a low voice. Then the man''s face suddenly changed.


    The man instantly became respectful. He bowed to Melissa and then quickly said, "I''m sorry, Miss


    Melissa. We have found the employee. I''m really sorry..."


    Several employees around were surprised. An honest man walked up and said, "Boss, we are still


    short of hands. Why do you say we won''t ept her? I think this girl seems to be very capable... "


    The man who was called boss thumped the stupid man hard and scolded, "What do you know? I said I


    won''t ept her! That¡¯s it!"


    "Wait... Something is wrong. Are you... "


    Before Melissa could think it through, the crowd fled away in small groups as if they had seen


    something horrible. Only startled Melissa was left in ce...


    Not far away, Howard put away his cellphone.


    Melissa turned to look around subconsciously.


    Sure enough, she instantly saw the figure of Howard.


    Melissa''s delicate little face was immediately filled with anger.


    Melissa shouted his name and rushed to the car angrily. She grabbed the car window and groaned,


    "You did it, didn''t you? Tell me why!"


    She could guess roughly who had ordered this, but Melissa was unwilling to admit it...


    Instinctively, Howard took a few steps backward to keep a distance from Melissa. Then he mocked,


    "Miss Melissa, you''re a smart girl. I don''t think I need to exin anything to you."


    Howard wouldn''t have bothered this woman if it hadn''t been for the arrangement of Aaron.


    It was the first time that Howard had met such a hypocritical and pretentious woman, who would do one


    thing in front and another in back.


    Her face turned pale. She was a smart girl. Melissa knew exactly what Howard wanted to express.


    Gritting her teeth, Melissa reached into her pocket and took out the phone that Aaron bought her.


    Without any doubt, Melissa simply clicked on the recent contact and dialed out.


    In her address book, there was only the man who was cold as the devil.


    The call got through very soon. Aaron seemed to have predicted that Melissa would call him, so he


    said first, "Melissa, are you satisfied with the surprise I gave you?"


    Surprise?


    Melissa''s face was filled with coldness. She gritted her teeth and said word by word, "I think I am


    scared. Aaron, what do you want to do on earth?"


    Hearing Melissa''s words, Aaron rose the corner of his mouth slightly and he had an evil smile


    spreading all over his face.


    He yed with the pen as usual. After a while, he said, "My toy is not so humble as to need to be in


    such a ce. Melissa, I will give you an opportunity to work in mypany. The pay is much higher


    than otherpanies. What do you think?"


    Melissa''s anger kept rising. She was so angry that she forgot the man''s brutality for a moment. She lost


    her senses at the thought that he was with another womanst night.


    Holding the phone tightly with her fingers, she roared, "Aaron, you''re so despicable! I, Melissa will


    disassociate myself from you! Completely! "


    "How dare you, Melissa..."


    Before Aaron could finish his words, the phone was hung up.


    This was the first time that Melissa had hung up on Aaron, so she was overjoyed.


    But in half an hour, Melissa paid a huge price for her impulse.


    When Melissa was about to leave, she felt a tight grip on her shoulder. She turned around in surprise,


    but Howard stunned her by with one blow.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Melissa felt dizzy instantly and then she fainted.


    In the Bluetooth inte, the voice of Aaron was mixed with a trace of cruelty. His big well articted


    hands suddenly tightened. He said coldly, "Take her to thepany right now. I want to see you in ten


    minutes."


    "Yes!"


    In just five minutes, Howard took Melissa there.


    The sleeping Melissa didn''t look as aggressive and merciless as she used to be. On the contrary, she


    looked a bit cute and well behaved.


    There was some anger in the eyes of Aaron. Then he hurried and locked the office door. After that, he


    took Melissa into the small lounge in the next room.


    "Melissa... You should not challenge my patience. "


    Aaron missed Melissa so much as if he had lost his mind, although they had separated only for one


    night.


    Tears welled up in the eyes of Melissa, and then fell down, wetting the white pillow towel.


    Before Aaron lost his temper, Melissa suddenly twisted her body and struggled to free herself from his


    arms. She grumbled, "Please let go of me, Aaron! You''re hurting me... What else do you want from


    me? You already have a mistress. I''m just a toy. I guess you have had enough of me. Why don''t you let


    me go?"


    The man on her body suddenly froze. He then looked at Melissa''s tearful face and said, "Do you think


    you have the right to control my business? This game won''t end until I say it''s over! "


    Then the room was filled with the romantic atmosphere.

 Chapter 31 Don鈥檛 Regret Leaving

    Chapter 31 Don¡¯t Regret Leaving


    After the sex, Melissa felt weak and her body ached. Meanwhile, Aaron straightened his clothes as if


    nothing had happened, and then he stood up slowly, smoking and puffing.


    With a hint of red in her eyes, Melissa stared at Aaron without saying anything.


    As if Aaron was fed up with her stare, he waved his hand casually before saying slowly, "Well, you can


    go now. I won''t stop you from going anywhere you want to go. But Melissa, you''d better remember it.


    Don''t regret going out."


    Wait, did she hear it right?


    The eyes of Melissa widened, then Melissa looked at Aaron in bewilderment as she couldn''t believe


    what she just heard.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ring at her, Aaron stubbed out the cigarette and then he leaned back. "If you really want to leave,


    just take the chance that I haven''t changed my mind."


    This was the result that Melissa really wanted.


    Melissa dressed up quickly and she was ignorant of any cover.


    However, the body of Aaron responded.


    If he hadn''t thought through everything, Aaron would have rushed up again now to put Melissa under


    him and made love with her.


    Her pace was a bit rapid, as if Melissa wanted to leave the ce and be out of the sight of Aaron in the


    next second.


    Without any reluctance, she even did not say goodbye. Melissa turned her head and ran amazingly


    fast.


    The corners of Aaron''s mouth twitched a little. The rage inside him reached the climax. Faced with this


    situation, Aaron punched the wall with his fist.


    In order to carry out the following n, Aaron had to suppress his anger. He would personally let


    Melissa beg him to keep her... Let Melissa beg him to stay with her!


    On the street, Melissa walked with a little hasty. And she smiled.


    For countless days and nights, she had thought of thousands of ways to escape, but when Aaron said


    it personally, Melissa felt as if it was a dream.


    She pinched her thigh brutally. The pain made Melissa winced with a trace of tears in eyes, yet she


    turned the corner of her lips up...


    Unfortunately, that mood onlysted for less than ten minutes when a call broke in.


    The phone in the pocket was ringing. When Melissa just nced at it, the smile on her face instantly


    froze. She was familiar with this number...


    As soon as she thought of what would happen, she answered the phone in a hurry. "Dad, what''s


    wrong? Why do you call me at this time?"


    The face of Bob was full of bewilderment. As Bob was running, he shouted, "Melissa! Where are you!


    Come to The Second Affiliated Hospital immediately! Hurry up! "


    Before Melissa could ask anything more, the phone was hastily hung up.


    But if Melissa could calm down and think carefully about the whole thing, she would find that there were


    too many loopholes in this matter.


    For example, how could Bob have her new phone number?


    She ran forward desperately. Melissa lost her mind when it came to the matter about Mond.


    Half an hour has already passed when Melissa arrived. Bob kept wandering at the door of The Second


    Affiliated Hospital. His face was full of hurry and confusion.


    As soon as he saw Melissa arrive, Bob quickly ran forward, tightly grabbed her clothes and shouted,


    "Melissa! Youe just at the right moment. Hurry up and give me the money. Your brother needs the


    money for the surgery now. Hurry up and give me the money! "


    "Dad, didn''t I just give you money? I have no money with me now. I Even came here on foot, so I..."


    Bob impatiently removed Melissa''s hand and started to speak. "Don''t you have a rich man? Is it


    possible that Aaron can''t even afford such a small amount of money?"


    His casual words froze Melissa in ce. What did Bob take her for?


    A sense of powerlessness arose from the bottom of her heart. With her lips trembling, Melissa took a


    few steps back subconsciously before questioning, "Dad, what do you take me for? Where is Jill? She


    took a check for a million yuan before, in order to... "


    However, out of her expectation, Bob sat down on the door of the hospital and howled feebly. "Shut up!


    You just hate to part with the money, don¡¯t you? Let me tell you, my daughter, you are a shame to me,


    how can you don''t even care about your brother''s life. Your mother died early, and you have be


    such an disobedient daughter... I''m all alone. How can I live on my own? "


    Many passers-by looked at Melissa curiously, which made her face turn red.


    Bob seemed to be more and more excited while saying. He even wiped his eyes and tearfully said,


    "How can I live alone? You don''t give me any money, and now your brother is dying. There was not an


    appropriate bone marrow, you didn''te back to see him, and you even won¡¯t pay a penny for him...


    Why am I so unlucky? "


    Just when they were in a stalemate, in the hospital, a nurse poked her head out and shouted at Bob,


    "Do you have the money or not? Don''t upy our position if you don''t have money. There are too


    many patients at this time. Don''t prevent us from doing business! The man was about to die anyway. It


    wouldn¡¯t matter to save him or not, right? Bone marrow transnt would cost so much. Do you have


    any money to afford it? "


    The nurse''s words made they heartbroken.


    The contemptuous look and words of the nurse hit the heart of Melissa directly.


    Before she came back to her senses, Bob suddenly grabbed the hand of Melissa and spoke as a loving


    father, "Melissa, please do your father this favor. I only have one son to carry on our family name, and


    you should also take responsibility as a member of Ji family, right? Didn''t you be bought by Aaron? He


    will give you a lot of money every month, just a little, half a million would be enough. Please go and beg


    that man, he won''t care about such little money, ah? Melissa, I beg you! I kneel down and beg you!"


    Is words were so sincere that Melissa could hardly find any reason to refuse.


    However, it was not easy for her to get rid of the constraint of Aaron. If she returned now, wouldn''t it


    make peopleugh their heads off?


    Wait, something was wrong...


    Melissa''s face stiffened immediately. Wasn¡¯t all of this too coincidental?


    ¡®Firstly Aaron set me free, and then the ident happened to Mond. While Bob begged me toe


    back to Aaron by all means.


    The thought that there was some possibility on all of this made Melissa''s heart tremble


    unountably...

 Chapter 32 Sign the Contract

    Chapter 32 Sign the Contract


    Aaron... ''Aaron, is this what you''ve set up?


    Her lips rose up and a curve appeared. But only herself knew how sad she felt in her heart.


    Melissa reached out her trembling hand, nced at the familiar number, and pressed the dial button.


    The phone was answered almost at the first ring.


    On the other side of the phone, Aaron smiled and said, "Melissa, you want toe back to me so


    soon?"


    Fury rose like a sprouting tender grass, and her eyes turned a little scarlet. Melissa then roared at the


    phone, "Aaron, it''s all your trick, isn''t it? You have nned everything, haven''t you? Otherwise, how


    could you say that you would let me go. You have no requirements for anything and just let me go so


    easily. I... "


    Aaron ignored the words of Melissa, broke her lucky thoughts and said slowly. "Melissa, I don''t know


    what you are talking about. I''m very busy. Come to beg me. I have a meeting to attend. If you want to


    prove something,e to beg me. That''s it."


    Beep...


    Only a short and urgent sound was left to Melissa.


    "Aaron... Aaron!"


    After hysterically yelling his name twice, Melissa ran out of the room as if she was crazy.


    If she could save Mond by bowing , then she would be willing to do it.


    Tears blurred her eyes. Melissa didn''t even know how she arrived at thepany of Aaron.


    Her legs were so weak that she fell on her knees awkwardly at the elevator door on the first floor. She


    wanted to climb up, only to find that she didn''t even have the strength to raise her fingers.


    There were mixed feelings of panic and anxiety in Melissa''s face.


    Tears were running down her cheeks. She stretched out her hands with all her strength, trying to touch


    the elevator door. "No... No, I will stand up... Don''t give up! Melissa, stand up!"


    Melissa became worn out. However, her legs began to convulse, and her face instantly turned red and


    twisted due to pain.


    "Toy. You look so miserable."


    Just as Melissa was in despair, the voice of Aaron sounded like Satan called out in front of her.


    Melissa saw the limited edition of Aaron''s leather shoes first. She didn''t know if she was being


    hallucinating because she could see her haggard look in the reflection of his shoes.


    Trembling all over, she suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. Then Melissa reached out to grab


    the suit pants of Aaron, and humbly begged, "Aaron...I beg you, please save my brother! "


    There was a chill in his smile. Yet the humble Melissa didn''t say a word.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks out of control and Melissa used all her strength to hang on Aaron.


    She shook him while begging, "Please, Aaron... Aaron! I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. As long


    as you can agree to this request of mine, I will agree to whatever you say in the future, okay?"


    Getting the answer he wanted, Aaron pushed Melissa away. In disgust, he flipped on the clothes which


    Melissa had just touched and looked down at her, "It''s very simple. From today on, I''ll say whatever I


    want, and all you need to learn is how to be a lovely toy."


    A touch of sadness spread from the bottom of her heart. Melissa had no choice but to nod her head


    with tears in her eyes.


    When Melissa was with a little joy, Aaron suddenly changed his expression. Then he squatted down in


    public, pinched her chin, raised it to a certain height and made eye contact with her, "Show your


    sincerity, Melissa. I''m not kidding. Prove it to me. " `


    An ominous premonition crossed her mind. Although Melissa knew that what Aaron said was


    absolutely not simple, she still ventured to ask. "How can I prove it?"


    Unfortunately, the horror in her eyes reflected what Melissa was feeling.


    Narrowing his long Phoenix eyes, Aaron smiled yfully, "Kneel down and beg me."


    Kneel down?


    After being Stunned for a while, Melissa then looked at Aaron in confusion. She had already agreed to


    his request. Why did he still embarrass her like this?


    Grinning, Aaron patted Melissa''s hand and turned away.


    In the air came the calm voice of Aaron, "It looks like that your sincerity is still too little, Melissa... I can''t


    see your true heart. "


    With all her might, Melissa fought back her difort, rolled up, and grabbed the trouser leg of Aaron.


    Then she was kneeling down and begging, "Please don''t, Aaron. I beg you. I beg you on my knees.


    Please... Please save my brother. I''m willing to do whatever you ask me to do... I will never fight


    against you anymore. "


    Her head hit the floor hard, as if Melissa would not stop until a skeleton was knocked out.


    The corners of his lips lifted, then a beautiful smile appeared. However, it was just the beginning of a


    nightmare for Melissa.


    He threw a contract on the ground, and then elegantly took out a gold-ted pen, bent down and


    ced it in front of Melissa. "Very good, Melissa. You''d better remember what you just said. Sign the


    contract and I''ll give you the money."


    This game would never end until he was tired of it!


    "I''ll sign... I''ll sign it. "


    Melissa wrote down her name on the contract with her trembling hands.


    From the moment she could remember, Melissa had never felt her name was so heavy for her.


    After seeing the name of Melissa, Aaron burst intoughter. He slowly picked it up and pulled Melissa


    up. "Very good. You''d better remember what you said today, or else I can ruin everything you care


    about in one night!"


    Facing his threat, Melissa could only force a smile and nodded to show she understood. Then with


    eyes turning white, Melissa fainted.


    With a gloomy smile, Aaron found a new secretary at random and threw Melissa into the secretary''s


    arms. "Christine, take her to my office''s lounge. No one is allowed to go in without my permission."


    The woman called Christine nodded her head obediently and answered. Then she supported Melissa


    with difficulty and walked towards the elevator.


    Aaron didn''t withdraw his gaze until the elevator door was closed. He murmured, "Melissa, you can


    never escape from me for the rest of your life. Since you are so talented, how could I let you go so


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    easily?"

 Chapter 33 Being a Secretary

    Chapter 33 Being a Secretary


    Melissa woke from a nightmare just before dawn.


    She stretched out her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Then Melissa struggled to sit up.


    The unfamiliar room inexplicably made her heart pound.


    However, she felt a little bit relieved when she saw the familiar figure around her.


    When Melissa reached out her hands to touch, she found that her body was sore and painful as if it


    would be torn apart if she moved a little.


    With a weird smile on his face, Aaron turned to look at Melissa. He said gently, "From now on, you are


    my secretary. Being employed by mypany officially, you will get a handsome reward."


    With no enough physical strength, Melissa had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    His few simple words meant the beginning of her endless grind.


    Up to now, Melissa still didn''t understand why Aaron kept her by his side. Didn''t he dislike her when


    they first met? He even abandoned her on the street.


    After organizing her scattered thoughts a little, Melissa then looked at Aaron again and asked timidly.


    "Well... My brother, he... How is he now? "


    As Aaron slightly rose the corner of his mouth and adjusted his clothes, he teased, "Everything will be


    fine as long as you behave well."


    Melissa nodded timidly. She stopped talking and began to tidy up her messy clothes. She then


    identally saw the white gauze on her leg.


    That was where her leg twitched yesterday...


    Did Aaron do it?


    Just when she was about to ask, the door of the lounge was pushed open by Aaron and he walked out.


    Therefore, he just happened to miss the grateful look of Melissa.


    Sitting at the desk, Aaron kneaded his temple in a trance.


    He should hate this woman... But why when he saw her like that yesterday, he actually had an illusion


    that he could not bear to see her like that.


    Taking a deep breath, Aaron leaned his head back a little and then he spoke in a low voice, "Is it an


    illusion? I suppose so."


    On the other side, Melissa pushed the door open obediently and stood in front of Aaron, and then she


    was at a loss what to do. Being a secretary was a domain that she had never explored. She was afraid


    that she would identally touch the bottom line of Aaron.


    The moment the door was pushed open, Aaron seemed to change into apletely different person.


    With a straight face, he coldly raised his head and stared at Melissa. "What are you doing here?"


    "I don''t know, I..."


    He raised his hand and pointed at the door. Then Aaron became aggressive and said, "I don''t want to


    keep any waste. You''d better be well prepared. The secretary room is next door. I''ve arranged your


    task today, and you don''t need me to tell you more. Get out!"


    If it were not for him, she would never be in such a position...


    Being suddenly roared by him, Melissa was stunned for a long time then she stammered, "I, I know..."


    In a dejected manner, Melissa turned around and walked out, meeting a woman who had a


    professional smile on her face.


    The woman was not as enchanting as Lois. Instead, she looked energetic and capable.


    The woman made a gesture of wee nobly and then said respectfully, "Miss Melissa, please follow


    me. I will introduce you the things you need to do. You can call me Christine."


    Melissa smiled gratefully, and then stretched out her hand to make a response. "I''m Melissa. Thank


    you very much!"


    The woman named Christine smiled politely and began to introduce the whole thing without beating


    around the bush.


    Melissa listened carefully and she naturally didn''t notice a trace of strangeness in the corner of the


    woman''s raised lips.


    It was not until half an hourter that Melissa got a rough understanding of some basic things.


    Christine smiled, patted Melissa on the shoulder and said delightedly. "Well, that''s all I can do for you. If


    you still don''t understand something, you need to think about it by yourself. By the way, I forgot to tell


    you one thing, the president needs a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and a piece of Switzend cake in


    the early morning. Remember, Switzend cake. You can buy it on the West Street."


    Melissa nodded happily and said yes repeatedly. Then she walked into her small office with joy. If she


    turned around at this moment, she would find that there was nothing but a scheming smile on


    Christine''s face.


    This woman was by no means as simple as she looked.


    So under the deliberate instruction of Christine, it took Melissa a long time to bought the items


    mentioned by Christine.


    Melissa touched the t purse and swallowed a spittle. She wondered whether Aaron would reimburse


    her for the expenses...


    Melissa walked to the door with great delight. When she was about to break in, she thought of


    something. She paused for a moment, and then freed her right hand and knocked three times gently on


    the door.


    After getting the permission of Aaron, Melissa went in.


    After she put the coffee and the Switzend cakes on the table, Melissa stood aside pleasantly, waiting


    for the instructions from Aaron.


    But when Aaron took a sip of the coffee, his face darkened in an instant.


    All of a sudden, Melissa sensed that something was wrong. Shivering, she moved forward and probed,


    "What''s wrong? Isn¡¯t it tasty?"


    Without answering the question of Melissa, Aaron asked, "Didn''t Christine tell you what I like?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Stunned, Melissa nodded and then tried to exin. "She did say that you want Blue Mountain coffee,


    Switzend cake and..."


    Pursing his lips and looking at the innocent face of Melissa, Aaron inexplicably got angry. Then he


    threw the ss away with force. The warm liquid instantly poured on Melissa, causing her to shout.


    He pushed the cake on the table aside, and then Aaron strode forward and grabbed Melissa up. "Who


    told you to put so much sugar in it?" He said viciously.


    ¡®Since Christine has already told Melissa, so she came here to challenge my patience?¡¯


    Aaron furrowed his brows. The fury on his face became more evident. Then Aaron gripped Melissa and


    shouted, "How dare you!"


    "I don''t know you don''t like sugar... I used to think that the sweet taste would not make me so sad, so


    I... "


    "Don''tpare me with you!"


    This word crushed the feelings Melissa had umted with difficulty.


    And her original pale face was hard to see any blood at the moment.


    Melissa shivered for a while and managed to speak. "I... I''m so sorry. "


    Just as Melissa was about to leave, the voice of Aaron came from behind, "Get out of here. I, Aaron


    don''t need rubbish. Melissa, you''d better know your identity."


    Melissa put a restraint on her humiliation by slightly tightening her well articted fingers and lowering


    her head. After that, she quickly walked to the secretary''s lounge.


    ''Aaron, I will definitely repay you for everything you have done to me!''

 Chapter 34 a Fight

    Chapter 34 a Fight


    It had been more than a week since Melissa came to thepany of Aaron. Melissa had suffered a lot


    since she moved there.


    She was a quick learner and was well behaved. With the favor of many people, she finally settled


    down.


    On this day, Melissa was reading through thetest schedule in her office and calmly arranging the


    appointment.


    "The meeting is at 9 a.m. After that, there is a meeting with Mr. Li at 12 a.m. and we will go to the


    auction house at 2 p.m..." And this one... "


    Melissa ran her loose hair behind her ear and murmured. She didn''t know that her movements were all


    seen by Aaron.


    The internal call got through just as Melissa worked out the n.


    She didn''t dare to make it clear because she knew that only the CEO office could make this internal


    call.


    "A cup of Blue Mountain Coffee without ice, now."


    "Yes, boss!"


    After waiting for Aaron to hang up, Melissa turned around and walked to the tea room next door.


    All these things should have been prepared in the tea room, but Christine did not tell Melissa about


    these things on that day. It caused a lot of trouble.


    When Melissa found Christine and asked about the coffee, she said she forgot about it and looked


    serious as if she wasn''t joking. Melissa couldn''t me her.


    But after that, Melissa became more and more cautious, and she was almost wless. Even Aaron had


    to restrain his anger.


    With a professional smile, Melissa handed over the documents she had just collected and then said


    strictly, "Mr. Mu, you have and negotiation meeting at 9:00 this morning to hold on the twelfth floor of


    thepany. There are still 20 minutes left before you attended the meeting. These are all the


    materials you requested yesterday. Please check them!"


    Her expression didn''t change at all. On the contrary, she looked more mature and confident.


    Looking like a king who looked down upon the world, Aaron got flustered for no reason.


    His toys were more dazzling than he imagined and would sooner orter be eye-catching.


    Keeping a gloomy face, Aaron managed to sort out the documents on his desk and answered without


    raising his head, "I see. You''d better not do anything wrong, or the consequence is not something you


    can afford! "


    Melissa just said "Yes."


    At the mention of Mr. Mu, the distance between them was suddenly widened and inexplicably made


    Aaron feel inexplicably upset.


    Ten minutester, the two arrived at the conference room on time. When Melissa and Aaron walked to


    the top, they saw arge crowd in front of them. The crowds of people soon caught their eyes.


    The previous discussion vanished without a trace after the appearance of Aaron and Melissa. Melissa


    even could heard people breathing. The atmosphere was eerie and dreadful.


    All of a sudden, Aaron walked to the other side, and then looked up and down at Melissa. "My


    secretary is responsible for the answer to your questions about today''s meeting. I also want to know if


    she is capable to continue to be my secretary."


    Obviously, he wanted to embarrass Melissa.


    But Aaron looked down upon Melissa who was major in finance. Melissa was also a little shocked at


    first, but when she saw the smiling face of Aaron, she understood immediately.


    This man was definitely intentional! Fortunately, Melissa was good at it. She wouldn''t lose face.


    Then, under the gaze of the public, Melissa opened theplicated documents directly, and connected


    the USB sh drive she had just made. Then she began to exin the n smoothly.


    "About why I chose thend in northeast region, I think there may be many people who have doubts


    about it and even think that the money will be wasted, in fact, it is notpletely! Here is a sketch I


    drew on the paper. You can make a sketch here. As long as we invest 200 million dors, we can get


    through the passageway between the northeast and the city center. And the 200 million dors cannot


    be invested for free, because a jurisdiction area can be built here. The rush hour is a time of heavy


    traffic. And if we can make good use of this passageway, we can turn into an expressway, or a tunnel.


    What''s more, we need to go through this area... "


    Melissa''s voice was a little peaceful, which made the shareholders, who had been somewhat restless,


    calm down and listen to her n.


    Thinking about it carefully, Melissa found that the n was about one fifth of the money left than


    before.


    In the current situation of interests, everything was easy to solve. Melissa was smart enough to take


    advantage of it.


    The living environment Melissa had since she was a child had made her know how to examine people


    and see their colors. As a poor level person, she knew better than anyone else what they needed!


    "It''s okay with me. The cost is lower than I''ve estimated,"


    "I have no objections either."


    "Well, we''ll see."


    Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes fell on Aaron.


    If both of them had passed the test, and Aaron still held grudges against Melissa, it would be a mere


    empty talk.


    A smile climbed on Aaron''s grave face, which made Melissa shudder with fear. Even though Aaron was


    smiling, it didn''t mean that he meant it from the bottom of his heart!


    He slowly stood up from his seat, and then looked at Melissa in a yful manner. "It''s easy to say, but it


    won''t make any difference if it''s really going on. My secretary, Miss Melissa."


    This woman was more outstanding than he had imagined. But when so many people fixed their eyes


    on her, his heart could not hold back his anger.


    Aaron''s look of disbelief and contempt prompted Melissa to back up. Melissa then regained her pride


    and said, "I can promise you I won''t make any mistakes! I can sign the contract. "


    Melissa didn''t know that her unintentional move caused many men to swallow hard unconsciously.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a rush of coldness in Aaron''s eyes. He wished he could cut Melissa into pieces.


    Forcing a smile on his face, Aaron stepped forward and held Melissa''s hand. "Okay, thene to my


    officeter, and we''ll discuss how to get out of here," Aaron said with a sneer.


    There is an overtone in his words. But Melissa had to smile stiffly before she was dragged into the


    mire.


    Amid apuse and unrealpliments, Aaron and Melissa slowly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    On the other side, there was an immediate scene of excitement.

 Chapter 35 Make Good Use of This Opportunity

    Chapter 35 Make Good Use of This Opportunity


    After the negotiation with international groupst time, a good image of Melissa was formed in the


    It is only because of the sake of her working attitude and seriousness.


    How many young girls would expose themselves in the sun to go back?


    That''s exactly what Melissa did. She not only came to the spot, but also discussed with the


    construction workers about how to build. She did everything in person. Having not seen her for a week,


    Aaron only felt that she was like a homeless brought back from Africa.


    Her white, smooth skin now stained with a little dark. If Aaron had not finished a business deal


    yesterday and happened toe back and run into Melissa who was about to go out, he would hardly


    recognize that this woman was his pillow.


    Aaron blocked the door in a yful manner. Looking up and down at the woman in front of him, Aaron


    said jokingly, "Melissa, you have dealt with this matter in person, haven''t you?"


    His original n was to make things difficult for Melissa. But he didn''t expect that she would actually


    agree to this hard-working and thankless task. Moreover, the task wouldst for half a year. This


    process was impossible. But this woman...


    Melissa curled her lips and yed with her hair casually. Then she stood up and said, "Mr. Mu, you


    don''t have to worry about this matter. How can you know it if you don''t give it a try?"


    The smile on her lips was so beautiful that it took Aaron a while to react.


    But Melissa ignored him, reached out her hand, pushed him away and tried to walk out of the room.


    But Melissa didn''t expect that her soft hand would be grabbed tightly by Aaron. Then Aaron lifted her


    hand upward with great strength.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a week. He missed her body with a light fragrance a lot.


    Thinking of the day when Melissa stayed at the construction site for a whole week, and her enchanting


    appearance had been seen by outsiders, Aaron couldn''t help feeling ufortable. He had bought her


    to take revenge on her, but now...


    Looking at the man''s confused eyes, the rm of Melissa immediately sounded. She had never


    thought that this man would do anything meaningless!


    Melissa pursed her lips and calmed down when she saw the look in Aaron''s eyes. She said in a


    rxed tone, "Mr. Mu, I''m all very busy now. Do you still want to make an agreement with me?"


    A week after Melissa left Aaron, she seemed to have learned something that she hadn''t learnt, such as


    confidence and the ability to look into Aaron''s eyes.


    Aaron wasn''t annoyed by Melissa''s unreasonable insistence. His hand moved down slowly. He stared


    at her face with a faint smile. After a long time, he said slowly, "it''s only one week. You''re a little more


    talkative. It seems that you have forgotten your identity. It''s necessary for me to help you review it. "


    Melissa''s ears turned red. When she was about to swear at Aaron, she was held up by him and walked


    towards the bedroom.


    An uneasy foreboding climbed up her heart, and theposed mind she tried to pretend was broken


    instantly.


    "Aaron Mu... You... "


    Looking at her flustered face, Aaron couldn''t help but feel good in his heart. He stopped nervously for a


    moment and asked in a hoarse voice, "what? You don''t want to call me Mr. Mu anymore? Miss Ji... "


    A slice of slyness appeared in his eyes, which scared the fake Melissa to hide her true feelings.


    "I have work to do HMM... "


    Before she could finish her words, Aaron started to rip off all her clothes. The sound of cloth tearing


    was particrly harsh.


    The thin fabric was turned into pieces and floated in the air beforending.


    "Work? I, Aaron Mu, can afford to pay for it... "


    The next second, Aaron pressed heavily on Melissa''s body before she could react. They fought fiercely


    in the next round. The room was filled with the aura of love...


    It was already noon when Melissa realize the time. After the disturbance from Aaron, her work was


    dyed.


    However, Aaron didn''t show any interest in it. He stood up sexily and picked up his skirt to make the


    cigarette smoke.


    After Melissa woke up, Aaron put out the cigarette end in his hand and said slowly, "Melissa. It was


    impossible. Why did you bother so much? If you want to prove that you are capable, you don''t need to


    use such things to prove yourself. This project is impossible to bepleted. "


    What''s more, he couldn''t stand the greedy eyes of other men any more. It was unbearable to Aaron.


    No matter who she is, she is his woman as long as he signed the contract!


    In the face of his tantrum, Melissa was not too surprised. Instead, she stood up on her own initiative.


    She put on her short sleeve clothes and slowly said, "Mr. Mu, you''re wrong. I was doing this for the


    Seeing how eloquent Melissa was, Aaron felt it funny.


    This matter could be stopped at any time after he gave the order. However, seeing the confident look


    on Melissa''s face, Aaron started to hesitate.


    If this n seeded, it would be a happy thing. But if it failed, both the energy and money that had


    been put in it would be wasted. That was why he wanted to know more about Melissa. For the rest of


    his life, he was confident that there was no need to fail.


    Looking at her unconcerned expression, Aaron was somewhat displeased.


    He walked up to the front, frivolously held the shoulder of Melissa from the back, and then slowly said,


    "There is no need to do this. You''d bettere back and continue to fulfill your duty. We don''t have to


    make trouble. "


    Aaron had had sex with Melissa once, but when smelling the light fragrance on her body, Aaron got


    restless again.


    Realizing the intention of Aaron, Melissa reacted quickly. She half crouched and bent over. Then she


    escaped from Aaron''s arms like a loach.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her face was still a little red because of the restlessness. She tried to step back a little, then she raised


    her professional smile and said, "Mr. Mu, please behave yourself. I have signed a contract with you. I


    should be your secretary no matter what happened? I''m sorry. I''m busy now. See youter. "

 Chapter 36 You Are Welcome

    Chapter 36 You Are Wee


    Seeing how Melissa responded, Aaron was amused.


    If it was what he wanted, so what if it was a contract worth hundreds of millions of dors? There was


    nothing he couldn''t get as long as he wanted.


    His lips curled into a smile. He stared at the receding figures of Melissa and taunted, "I''d like to see


    what tricks you''re going to y on me."


    Melissa didn''t know Aaron''s next n. After Melissa walked out of the vi, she hailed a taxi and


    rushed to the construction site.


    It was noon and the sun was shining brightly. Melissa''s fair skin looked a little tanned, but her beauty


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    wasn''t affected at all.


    She pulled her cor a little further, and then made a hand to fan herself, trying to dispel the heat.


    It was not until half an hourter that Melissa got off in a hurry.


    And on the construction site, everyone had the time to do their work. Their progress was not affected at


    all by thete arrival of Melissa.


    Melissa strode forward, bowed to the crowd and then apologized, "I''m sorry for beingte."


    She specially magnified her voice several times so that everyone could hear it.


    A middle-aged man stopped what he was doing for a moment. He grinned at Melissa and said, "Miss


    Melissa, you came a littlete today. Are you sick? If you are not feeling well, don''t force yourself to


    In the face of Aaron''s rtionship, Melissa was not sentimental. So she justbed her hair into a bun


    and replied generously, "nothing. I was dyed by something on my way here. Thank you everyone''s


    hard work! I will treat you a big meal after thepletion of the project! You are all working here. How


    can I ck off. You may continue to do your jobs. If I have any questions, I will ask you one more time!


    "


    It was just a simple movement and it didn''t seem to have anything to do with her. But Melissa didn''t


    know that her inadvertent move had attracted many men...


    "Thank you so much, Miss Melissa!"


    "Yes. Melissa is the best boss I''ve ever met. You''re so sweet. "


    "If only my daughter-inw did the same thing, it would beudable ."


    Thepliments and fondness of the people around them made Melissa give a gentle smile. She


    didn''t scold them. The more easygoing she was, the more people liked her.


    This was also the reason why this group of people could finish the impossible n in the shortest time.


    But that was another story.


    As Melissa had put all her heart and soul into her work, she didn''t notice the "someone" that followed


    her.


    Aaron rolled down the window and fixed his eyes on Melissa.


    He didn''t expect that she got along well with these people. While they were flirting with each other.


    Aaron clenched his fist inadvertently, and then made a loud noise.


    Aaron just stared at the Melissa without saying a word.


    Time quietly passed, and soon it was time for lunch. On the other hand, none of them had the slightest


    intention to stop. They all looked at the direction of Melissa as if they were waiting for her to give


    orders.


    The young man standing nearest to Melissa patted her on the shoulder and then said, "Miss Melissa,


    you must be tired. Go and have a rest. We have half an hour to rest usually. "


    Melissa then followed the man briskly. However, what she didn''t know was that the color drained from


    the face of Aaron.


    Soon after Melissa found a ce to sit down, someone came to bring her a box.


    The man smiled and gave the takeout to Melissa in a ttering manner. "Miss Melissa, I''ll give this


    lunch box to you. I have told them to order more dishes. Have a taste. It''s so hot! "


    Melissa took the te and said, "Thank you very much. I came in the morning. I waste for work, but I


    still had breakfast in your restaurant. I''m so sorry. "


    The man smiled with embarrassment, then scratched the back of his head, and said, "It doesn''t matter.


    Miss Melissa has always taken care of us, so we don''t care about this."


    Melissa''s lips curled into a wicked smile. She didn''t even care whether the floor was clean or dirty.


    Instead, she chose to sit down and enjoy her lunch with herpanions.


    Melissa smiled like a flower. Seeing this, Aaron became more and more furious. "Do you even need to


    vent your spleen?" he shouted.


    While Melissa was gobbling, a man wearing a peaked cap slowly leaned over, took out an unopened


    water bottle from behind and handed it over. The food here is definitely not as delicious as that cooked


    by your own home. It''s a bit dry. Drink this water first. "


    Melissa''s eyes suddenly brightened. She uttered a "thank you" to express her gratitude and gulped


    water.


    It seemed that she had drunk too much water in a hurry, so many drops of water slowly rolled down


    along the undting chest of Melissa, and then fell into the ditch.


    Men here were full of vigor and vitality. Although there was no evil thought, when they saw this scene,


    their bodies were reacting naturally...


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The sounds of swallowing echoed in the air.


    But Melissa seemed to know nothing. She was talking andughing with them.


    Bang!


    The door was mmed shut by Aaron. He strode up to the front and pulled Melissa into his arms


    without saying anything.


    It was evident that Melissa didn''t expect that Aaron would suddenly appear here. She stumbled and


    directly fell into the arms of Aaron. The cold water flowed down from her chest.


    Melissa''s body stiffened in an instant, and then she raised her head with difficulty to look at the face of


    Aaron. She subconsciously shivered.


    Why met this cold faced Yama at this particr time...


    Aaron increased his strength to fall on the waist of Melissa, causing a suspicious flush on her face. She


    even waved her hand, trying to pull his strong arm off, but in vain.


    Looking at the confused eyes of the people around, Melissa said in a louder voice, "Aaron... Aaron Mu!


    "


    They were in a public ce, not his home. Naturally he shouldn''t have acted so "over zealous".


    However, it seemed that Aaron didn''t understand the meaning of Melissa''s words. He leaned over and


    kissed Melissa''s lips.


    His hand moved up slowly and then stopped at the back of the head of Melissa. He pressed forward


    forcefully and said with a lisp, "I let you out for work, not to let you talk to other men around,


    understand?"


    The men''s eyes were so clear. Couldn''t Melissa see?


    If he didn''te here in time, something bad would happen in another day.

 Chapter 37 an Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 37 an Unexpected Visitor


    In the face of the action of Aaron, Melissa simply thought he was making trouble out of nothing. Then


    she stamped her feet hard and exined, "what do you mean. I have told you very clearly at noon. I


    need to work and prove to you that I am qualified for the position."


    In the eyes of Aaron, her exnation was no more than an excuse.


    There was a chill in Aaron''s long and narrow eyes. The atmosphere around him seemed to fall into an


    ice cer, making people feel stiff for no reason. It seemed that if Melissa made one more move, she


    would be bitten to death by this moody devil called Aaron.


    Her rebellion would only make Aaron want to conquer her. That was all!


    With a wave of his hand, Aaron looked at the crowd and said impatiently, "it is impossible toplete


    this task and there is no need to put so much energy and money into it. That''s it. It''s over. As for which


    part of your project, you can leave at any time after getting the changes. "


    You can leave at any time?


    It was not the workers who were shocked this time, so was Melissa.


    Furious, Melissa trembled for a long time before she finally found her voice and said, "Are you insane,


    Aaron? I have designed this project for a long time and paid much attention to it. How could it be


    canceled so easily? You had promised me that you would give me a year to build it. How can you break


    your promise? How can you... "


    Why? Was all her efforts in vain just because of one word of this man?


    Seeing that she was on the verge of breaking down, Aaron changed his mind.


    Aaron frowned and thought for a while. "Melissa, you can choose to regret it. Get out of here. This case


    is handed over to others. If the result is bad, I won''t pursue you. "


    Melissa trembled with rage and backed away. She leaned against the crow and said, "Aaron, can you


    not be so arrogant every time? I know you have the right to make fun of me, but it''s my achievement. I


    nned it all by myself, how can you deprive me of my achievement? "


    Melissa was like an angry kitten at the moment, waving her sharp ws. Seeing that, Aaron couldn''t


    help but want to conquer her.


    "Mr. Mu, actually we don''t know that, either. But Miss Melissa is a good person. She is really good to


    me. You can''t fire her. We will definitely work harder! "


    "Exactly, Mr. Mu. We were all from the underground, and all we knew was to do heavy manual work.


    Miss Melissa was very serious. Every time she did something by herself, and she wouldn''t always


    make any mistakes. We rarely see such a good boss! Please make an exception. "


    Someone said. Then several people who were usually grateful to Melissa also came up.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart was inclined to the direction of Melissa. They came to persuade


    Aaron to let Melissa stay. Their sincere eyes were filled with expectations, not caring about anything at


    all.


    "Well, Mr. Mu, it seems that you are not satisfied with our working progress. Give us three months. We


    can settle this ce. What do you think? Of course... The premise is that Miss Melissa will be fully


    responsible for this ce. "


    His voice was soft, and he was a thin fighter. However, what he said made everyone present take a


    deep breath.


    "Are you kidding We can''t make it in three months. One year is fast. It was supposed to be a year and


    a half. A year is impossible if the project is not small."


    "Yes. Bro, we all feel sorry for Miss Melissa, but we can''t make fun of our job! "


    "Yes, that''s right."


    The people who had been protecting Melissa instantly cowered.


    They had heard of the sort of person Aaron Mu was. Just now, a lot of people yelled at Aaron for


    Melissa''s concert for a short time. It took some courage to take actions.


    With a faint smile on his face, Aaron nced at the man in peaked cap. Then Aaron loosened his hand


    a little. Looking him up and down, he said slowly, "three months? Interesting. Where is the stake? I


    never do a business at a loss. Don''t you think so? To do our business. "


    These words didn''t sound strange, but if you looked carefully, you would find that there were too many


    smoke stains in it.


    The man in the peaked cap, however, seemed to know nothing. He said innocently, "Well. If it is failed


    in three months, I''ll leave my life to you. What do you think? "


    This sentence seemed to be a joke, but Aaron took it seriously on rare asions.


    Aaron raised Melissa''s lips and frivolously nced at her. Then he looked at the man in peaked cap


    defiantly and said, "I''ll check it three monthster. The contract will be delivered to youter. I am


    looking forward to it. ZERO."


    The man in peaked cap made no response in the face of Aaron''s provocation, but his tightly clenched


    fist inadvertently exposed his heart at the moment.


    Just as Aaron was guessing what he would do, the man smiled mischievously and waved his hand.


    "Take care. Bye."


    After that, he didn''t want to pay any attention to how Aaron would react. He sat on the ground, and then


    enjoyed the meal, as if it were some delicious food.


    Aaron gave a meaningful look at Melissa. "You''d better not let me down ZERO."


    Aaron''s voice was not loud, but was loud enough to be heard by everyone present. Only that man


    seemed to have not done anything, enjoying his box lunch happily.


    After Aaron left, people around him started to gossip.


    "Kid, you can''t afford it! Do you know who the man is? He is our boss. If we can''t do it in time, your


    life... "


    We all know you''re defending Melissa. But it''s not worth risking your life! You are too young to get


    married, aren''t you? How are you supposed to face your family if you go on like this? "


    The crowd looked embarrassed. Anyway, they were kind people. They helped their partners whenever


    they were in trouble.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    An old man walked to the table, took out a roll of wrinkled money from his pocket and said, "we''ll raise


    some money for you. You should leave now. We''ll bear the rest for you. Just run as far as you can!


    Okay? "

 Chapter 38 a isnt it a good idea

    Chapter 38 a isn''t it a good idea


    The man in peaked cap seemed indifferent to everyone''s concern. He just chewed the food in his


    mouth with strength, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. Standing aside, Melissa also got


    anxious.


    She knew more than anyone else present about the man, Aaron Mu. Since he said it, he would


    definitely do it!


    Melissa quickly squatted down and grabbed him by the arm. Then she forced him to stand up and said,


    "You should go quickly. Although I have surpassed the task at the fastest speed in three months, the


    chance is only less than 50%... You''d better leave now. Aaron Mu will really kill you! "


    Facing her impatience, the man in peaked cap was calmer than everyone.


    He freed one hand, pushed the hand of Melissa away, and swallowed thest mouthful of food in his


    mouth. Then he said with a grin, "Melissa, do you think that you are not trustworthy enough or that you


    are not capable enough to force me to leave?"


    His words left the Melissa stunned.


    "I..."


    Melissa wanted to exin, but she failed.


    Yes, just now, her first reaction was to give in and deny her own thoughts.


    The man lifted his hand and wiped the residue from the corner of his mouth casually. Then he jokingly


    said: "Now that you know it, you can speed up the project. If you think you are not qualified, then you


    should not quit at the beginning. There is no need to be so rampant just now. It will only make me feel


    humiliated. "


    Melissa''s body stiffened. Looking at his dark eyes, she felt extremely depressed.


    He was right. It is only because Aaron''s words that shook Melissa''s heart.


    The resolve appeared in Melissa''s eyes. She coughed, turned to the people around her and said


    earnestly, "I''m really sorry for what I have done. Please trust me, and trust yourselves. How about we


    make this n in three months? "


    Her voice was clear and powerful, and the cowardice she had just been was nowhere to be found.


    The men who had been lost in thought suddenly found the right direction.


    We don''t know anything. Miss Melissa, we''ll listen to you. We''ll definitely do our best! We''ll do whatever


    you say! Yeah guys.


    "Miss Melissa, we all believe you! You can do whatever you want. "


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes! We all support you! "


    Austin responded. Tears welled up in Melissa''s eyes.


    Melissa looked at the man in peaked cap and said, "thank you. I am really grateful I will work hard and I


    am sure! "


    She raised her lips and sneered. The man then turned back to his station and continued to do his work.


    Those who had nned to take a rest got excited and went back to their positions one after another.


    Soon all sorts of noises came from the corners, but Melissa felt a sense of relief.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on the back of the man in a peaked cap. After thinking for a while, Melissa


    started to arrange the geographical design.


    If we get through to finish the project in three months, we have to figure out other ways


    Frowning, Melissa sat down on the edge of the heap and began to think about it.


    What she didn''t know was that the man in peaked cap caught all the serious thoughts in her eyes out of


    the corner of his eye.


    He thought, ''Melissa is a woman who challenge Aaron. That''s very interesting.


    Melissa finally regained consciousness under the guidance of the crowd.


    A worker half crouched in front of her and said apologetically, "Miss Melissa, you must be exhausted.


    Our dinner boxes haven''t been delivered yet. They haven''t arrived at this time. Maybe there a traffic


    jam. By the way, if you are tired, you can take a break. "


    Melissa rubbed her sore eyes and forced a smile. "It''s okay. I''m not too tired. But you are different.


    Come here and have a good rest. If you were exhausted, then it was not worth it. I''m going to hurry you


    up to have dinner. You guys have to sit down for a while. "


    Melissa patted the soil around her, and then stood up on her own initiative.


    When she was about to reach the corner to make a phone call, she missed the man in peaked cap. His


    Just as she was about to ask something, the man spoke first. "Instead of urging the dinner, why don''t


    we go straight to buy it?"


    Although his words were somewhat unreasonable, Melissa had to stop temporarily.


    When Melissa arrived at a quiet ce, she made a call to the person in charge of the food.


    Melissa quickly dialed the number and cut to the subject. "Mr. Wang, I''m Melissa. Yes. What I want to


    ask is why the dinner box in charge of the development project on this street hasn''t been sent here


    yet? "


    To her surprise, the person replied with a disdainful look, "The farmer can eat anywhere. They can eat


    at roadside stands. Do I have to do everything myself? Besides, it''s impossible for you to finish the


    n. How can you expect me to send food to them every day? The kitchen is also very busy, okay?


    There is no one in the logistics department to apany you to do that kind of boring thing. "


    His words were so straightforward that they made Melissa stunned.


    What do you mean? Is it impossible?


    "Hey, you..."


    Beep, beep, beep


    When Melissa was about to defend herself, the phone was ruthlessly hung up. She was given a heavy


    shut.


    Staring at the closed screen, Melissa hopelessly put her phone in her pocket. "What''s going on?" she


    asked.


    Suddenly, what the man in peaked cap said caught her attention.


    It was better to buy it directly than to urge him. It was true!


    Did he know it was impossible?


    Melissa frowned and said to the group of people that she went out to take boxes of food and then


    rushed out.


    This matter was by no means as simple as that. Perhaps, it was Aaron who had ordered the logistics


    department to do that? Otherwise, Peter Wang would not turn against him!


    ''Aaron Mu, is this the price I have to pay for what I have done to you?'' I will never surrender!


    Gritting her teeth, Melissa quickened her pace to leave.


    But just because of this, she let go of an important scene.


    The man in peaked cap who had been casually changed into another person in an instant. He looked


    around with a straight face and said, "Do you want to live or die here directly?"


    A gust of wind swept over, blowing up the hood a little, and a ugly scar was exposed directly.


    Only in a second, the man moved quickly and violently to buckle up the hood.

 Chapter 39 the Dinner Party

    Chapter 39 the Dinner Party


    All the people present were stunned by his words. They thought that he was talking nonsense just


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    because he was frightened by Aaron just now.


    An old man walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder, as ifforting him. Then he said


    seriously, "Young man, it''s not that I rely on the old to make me older. But you were so confident just


    now. Are you going to retreat now? Besides, we believe Miss Melissa, don''t we? "


    Now that we have made our promise to Melissa, how can we leave her alone?


    The man in peaked cap furrowed his eyebrows tightly, looking unhappy. Then he pushed away the old


    man''s hand and said, "Do you really think it''s that simple? I used to order takeout on time, but after that


    woman quarreled with Aaron, we won''t have meal at all, let alone tea. Your lives are as insignificant as


    an ant to Aaron Mu. "


    He was straightforward, but he spelt out the problem in the shortest time.


    He didn''t make a mystery of it. That''s the way it is.


    After hearing what he said, it was obvious that some people began to panic.


    A simple and honest man was the first to press down his falsehood and said, "This How could it be


    possible! Miss Melissa told us to take the dinner box just now. Boy, you''re so tricky! Don''t frighten us,


    we are honest! "


    Besides, he had a small boy. If the family lost him, his family would be on the verge of copse.


    Ignoring their questioning, the man in peaked cap said, "You change your position with him. You are in


    charge of the measuring, while you are in charge of the pump engine and the development of the


    elevator. You..."


    But when he gave an order, someone couldn''t wait anymore. He stepped forward and said


    provocatively, "I don''t think you''re special. Do you want to behave well in front of Miss Melissa? Miss


    Melissa arranged everything. Are you a boss? When is it your turn to judge us? "


    After taking a nce at that man, he sneered and said, "Go on if you want to die."


    When he said this, the air seemed to be frozen. Everyone held their breath.


    The pressureing from his position inexplicably made everyone nervous.


    This man was definitely not a simple person!


    Of course, because of his intimidating aura just now, the people who had grumbled suddenly went


    silent as if they had taken some magical medicine.


    After the brief exnation he gave to the elder, Melissa rushed back.


    Her face turned red because of the rush, and her delicate panting look was even more pitiful. Many


    people were swallowing, and their Adam''s apple were rolling.


    Just as Melissa put down the food and greeted everyone to have dinner, the peaked cap walked up to


    her and put his hand on her shoulder. "Miss Melissa, when you left, we have discussion. Some people


    feel that they cannot concentrate on their position, so we adjust it a little. Do you mind?"


    Adjustment?


    The grinning on Melissa''s face was reced by astonishment.


    "All these jobs have been arranged before. Why do you suddenly..."


    The man in peaked cap ignored Melissa''s confusion directly and waved his hand. He didn''t take


    Melissa''s words seriously. After several days of adaptation, they finally found that the position they


    suited was not like this. So I hope you''d better follow our arrangement. Otherwise, if the public will have


    a bad rtionship with each other, you will be hard to arrange the work."


    This was absolutely a threat in disguise!


    Just as Melissa was about to raise her objection, she found that the people around her all lowered their


    heads in tacit agreement without saying anything, as if they had reached an agreement.


    With a soft smile, Melissa didn''t me anyone but took the initiative to make a step back. "If that''s the


    case, then I''ll take a week to check it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll change it back. Let''s eat while it is still hot!


    You''ll get sick if it gets cold. "


    The peaked cap was right. Melissa believed that she couldn''t gather a group of professional cultivators


    to work for the project now. She needed to hire the old friends.


    "The dishes are much better than usual! The meal is warm. It used to be hard when it was delivered,


    but today thepany suddenly understood.


    "Yes. We are so lucky today. Since Miss Melissae here, everything has been going so well for us! "


    "Is what he said true... Miss Melissa takes the dinner by herself. "


    "Shut up and focus on your meal. Have you forgotten what the peaked cap said just now?"


    They whispered in each other''s ears and even confused Melissa.


    Just as Melissa was about to ask, the man in peaked cap stood up and stuffed his dinner box into


    Melissa''s hand. "Nothing. We are just discussing something else. As for you, if you don''t have anything


    else to do, just leave. Afterforting Mr. Mu, we will be rxed. And, please don''t put pepper next


    time if you want to buy takeout yourself. I don''t like it. "


    After casting a glimpse at them, the peaked cap man reclined on the groundzily as if he didn''t mind


    being dirty at all.


    "I''m sorry that I brought so much trouble to everyone present today. I hope we can get along well in the


    future! I will try my best toplete this n in three months. I will try to modify the n when I go


    back in the evening, so as to create the best one! I hope you can give me a chance! "


    "That''s for sure. Go back home, Miss Melissa. We are big and fat, so it''s okay for us to suffer a little. "


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes, go back now! My wife said women''s care is very important, or there will be some fish tail prints.


    Miss Melissa, you are so beautiful, so you shouldn''t touch those things. "


    It was hard to turn down their persuasion. After investigation on the construction site, Melissa made a


    deep bow to them and left quietly.


    On the road, Melissa was a little depressed.


    The man was definitely not that simple. If she remembered correctly, Aaron had called him ZERO. Was


    there any past between them that she didn''t know?


    Melissa frowned and lost in thought.


    Beep! Beep! Beep!


    All of a sudden, she heard some harsh noise from behind.


    Subconsciously, she moved to the left side. But the noise behind her still rang.


    She turned around in surprise, and met a pair of Eagle eyes tightly fixed on her.

 Chapter 40 Happy Birthday

    Chapter 40 Happy Birthday


    Surprised, Melissa stepped forward and said, "Mr. Aaron? What are you doing here? "


    Was he here to ask something about the takeout? It happened that Melissa was also confused about


    this matter. At this time, his arrival saved her a lot of work.


    Without answering Melissa''s question, Aaron pointed to the passenger seat and said slowly, "Get in the


    car."


    But it didn''t mean that Melissa had the same thought as Aaron.


    Melissa quickly leaned her head in, and then pressed her hand against the car window of Aaron. She


    said urgently, "Wait, Mr. Aaron, I have something to tell you. Why didn''t you provide the workers in the


    construction site with takeout? Should they suffer just because I have a conflict with you?"


    Frowning, Aaron rolled up the car window a little, so Melissa''s neck was stuck.Then Aaron said coldly,


    "Get in the car."


    Aaron didn''t like to repeat a word for several times to others, including Melissa.


    Seeing that Aaron was running from the question, Melissa got furious. She pped the window hard


    and yelled loud, "Aaron! Answer my question! You shouldn''t be one of those people who seek their own


    profit in public affairs. Tell me why! Hum..."


    Before she could finish her words, Melissa felt her neck tightened.


    She opened her eyes wider, only to find that it was Aaron who had rolled up the car window. With a


    little bit of force, her head was locked in the gap.


    She was almost suffocated to death. Melissa stomped her feet and demanded, "Let me go! Aaron! Let


    me go! You hurt me! "


    Seeing Melissa suffering a lot, Aaron didn''t show any pity for her. He slightly stepped on the gas and


    the car moved a few steps forward slowly.


    Seeing her white skin turned red, then purple, Aaron stopped his action and rolled down the car


    window. "Melissa, don''t forget your current identity. The whole nning department is nothing but a


    stunt. I can end it at any time if I want. "


    Her neck survived. Melissa drew her neck back in horror. Catching her breath in an awkward manner,


    Melissa gently rubbed her bruised neck and then quietly sat down in the passenger seat without saying


    a word.


    ncing at Melissa who was still frightened, Aaron didn''t feel guilty for what he had done to her.


    Instead, he fastened the safety belt, stepped on the gas and said, "Apany me to a dinner party."


    Though the wind was blowing behind ears, Melissa could hear each word of Aaron clearly. It was like a


    magic spell, constantly circling in her mind.


    Melissa lowered her head and chose to be silent.


    Even if she didn''t want to go, perhaps Aaron wouldn''t allow her to refuse?


    He was just stating a fact, not asking for her opinion.


    The car moved quickly on the road. The dim light drew the shadows of the car long. Melissa''s heart


    sank into the boundless darkness.


    They had driven for a long time. Just when Melissa was about to fall asleep, Aaron suddenly stepped


    on the emergency brake. While Melissa hit her head hard on the car window.


    "Hiss..."


    Melissa covered her forehead with her hand subconsciously. Then she cried out in pain.


    "Get off the car."


    "Oh..."


    Melissa pouted and followed Aaron at once. It was at this time that she got the chance to look around


    carefully.


    Although the ce was a little remote, the scenery there was quite good.


    The ce was supposed to be dark. Yet when they arrived, thenterns were lit up one by one. It


    wasn''t as dull as usual. There was a little more peace.


    Melissa looked far away and felt her heart beating fast inexplicably while staring at those lights. But


    Aaron said they were going to a dinner party. Then why did theye here?


    As if being aware of her puzzlement, Aaron took Melissa in his arms directly. He dragged her forward


    bossily and whispered, "Don''t say anythingter. Just keep silent. When you see someone you know,


    pretend not to see them. "


    "What? Aaron... I don''t know what''s going on now. "


    But Melissa''s reaction was directly ignored by Aaron. They went to the hallway and met arge group


    of people.


    "Mr. Aaron, happy birthday!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Mr. Aaron, we are so happy that you cane here today. We have prepared everything. Please


    "Yes. I didn''t expect to see you here... I thought you would go back to the vi. "


    "Hurry up!"


    The people around him would show their ttering smile. They voluntarily walked up to Aaron and


    invited him to walk inside. Melissa couldn''t fully understand the situation after a brief uproar, but she at


    least understood one thing that today was the birthday of Aaron.


    But didn''t he just say a dinner party?


    Melissa looked at Aaron with a confuses look, but then the expression froze in her face.


    There was not a trace of joy on his face, but a touch of sorrow that Melissa could not understand.


    "Aaron..."


    "You shouldn''t have said anything that you weren''t supposed to say."


    After leaving the sentence, Aaron rushed in as if he was afraid of being seen through.


    Melissa giggled in a low voice. Her original sullen mood became better due to the conversation.


    If she didn''t feel wrong, could Aaron be avoiding something? The more people wanted to conceal


    something, the more curious others became. Without doubt, Melissa was such a person.


    Turning the corner of her mouth up, Melissa walked up to Aaron and said, "You are really a


    contradictory person. I won''t me you. It''s normal for everyone to have their own secrets! "


    Inside the house, it was surrounded by some exquisite decorations. Yet today, the leading person was


    sitting quietly at the corner alone without saying anything. Nobody knew what he was thinking about.


    Sitting next to him actively, Melissa touched her chin with her left hand. Then she stared at Aaron and


    asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you look unhappy? Besides, Aaron, didn''t you just say that you would


    take me to a dinner party? Do you really mean this?"


    Melissa didn''t think Aaron would be such a boring person. Judging from his character, he wouldn''t have


    hold such a festive party. What''s more, if she remembered correctly, Aaron was celebrating his birthday


    when she was sold to him, wasn''t it? Can a person celebrate birthday twice within a year?

 Chapter 41 Loneliness

    Chapter 41 Loneliness


    ncing at Melissa, Aaron seemed to be a little unhappy that she talked so much.


    After a short pause, Aaron reached out his hand and greeted the waiter.


    After getting two bottles of champagne, Aaron opened a bottle for himself and slowly filled his ss


    with it. Then he looked up at Melissa and said, "Don''t ask me too many questions. How much can you


    drink?"


    "Today is your birthday. If you drink too much, would you..."


    "Wordy! Indecisive!"


    Aaron interrupted Melissa impatiently. Then Aaron started to drink without paying attention to Melissa.


    Watching the movement and frequency of Aaron, Melissa trembled with fear. Aaron didn¡¯t seem to be


    drinking, but simply risking his life.


    "I say..."


    "Shut up."


    The atmosphere was odd. Melissa could only watch Aaron hurting his body.


    Instead of waiting like this, Melissa chose to take actions.


    She stood up and waved to the waiter. Then she asked voluntarily, "Are you sure it''s okay? Can you


    bring me a hot towel and warm water? If possible, please bring me a hangover cure by the way. I''m


    afraid that he can''t bear this after a while. "


    "Okay. I''ll go get it for you right now. Wait for a moment! "


    The waiter promised readily and acted surprisingly quickly.


    It only took the waiter one minute to bring Melissa all the things she needed.


    She thanked the waiter meekly and then turned to Aaron.


    Melissa reached out and grabbed the ears of Aaron. Taking advantage of his drunkenness, Melissa


    began to take her little revenge.


    Although Melissa was a little unhappy, she didn''t stop the movements of her hands.


    While wiping the face of Aaron, Melissa said in a low voice, "You ordinarily tease me. It¡¯s all right now. I


    am the only person being with you when you are in aa."


    However, there was one thing that she didn''t know. How could a person who could drink so much as


    Aaron, be in aa after drinking a bottle of champagne?


    Hearing Melissa''s reproachful words, Aaron felt that there was a trace of warmth in his lonely heart.


    "Here he is. Come on. Mr. Aaron should have already eaten. Hey, who are you? Hurry up. Quickly let


    go of your dirty hands. What could you do if you make Mr. Aaron dirty?"


    Arge group ofdies scurried towards Aaron, and then they stood in front Melissa, making fun of her.


    Dirty?


    Melissa was stunned a little and then she followed their gazes to see herself.


    Melissa would not know it if she didn''t see herself, but after looking at herself, she was startled.


    The face of Melissa went red in an instant.


    If they hadn''t reminded her, Melissa forgot that she had been working on the construction site all the


    time before getting in the car. How could she be clean in a construction site? There was dust and mud


    everywhere in the construction site. Her originally neat clothes were stained with various colors.


    The thought Aaron being super neat made the hairs all over the body of Melissa stand on end. If Aaron


    was sober, the consequence would be unimaginable!


    Melissa startled and hastened to lift Aaron up.


    "What? He''s so heavy..."


    "I told you to let Mr. Aaron go. She was so humble that she wouldn''t miss such an opportunity. I tell you


    that today is a special day, so don¡¯t make trouble. You''d better be quiet, and put him on the sofa! Don''t


    think about crossing the line. "


    The woman criticized Melissa right in the face , making she quite embarrassed.


    When Melissa was about to exin, she heard the sound of high heels suddenly.


    Gina raised her head high and red at Melissa. Then she said in a sarcastic tone, "Oh, it''s you! A


    thief. How dare youe here now? How could you be so shameless? You stole my purse in order to


    approach my man. Now you are even at the birthday party, which was prepared by aunt for Aaron. Are


    you going to ruin it?"


    Nobody knew how much Gina wanted to rush forward and tear off the hypocritical face of Melissa so


    that everyone would see how poor and inferior Melissa was!


    Facing her criticism, Melissa didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, she forcefully pushed away Aaron


    who was clinging to her and said, "I didn''t. You misunderstood me. Miss Gina, I really don''t have that


    kind of feeling for Mr. Aaron. He is drunk. If it¡¯s convenient for you, could you please support him? I am


    not able to do that."


    Was it her illusion? Melissa felt that Aaron was heavier than before and she could hardly breathe.


    With a snort of contempt, Gina rolled up her dress a little and crouched down. She grabbed the arm of


    Aaron and emphasized, "Of course I could. Aaron is my fiance. I hope you can understand that. Don''t


    do too many shameful things, Melissa! I warn you for thest time. Next time, I don''t mind exposing


    what happened between you and Aaron to the public! At that time, you will be too ashamed to exist in


    this world. "


    However, when Gina was about to put forth all her strength, Aaron, who was supposed to be sleeping,


    suddenly opened his eyes. The shadow in his eyes strangely startled Gina.


    Gina retreated several steps, but failed to keep her bnce. Thus, she fell to the ground awkwardly,


    which made many richdies around herugh lightly.


    With an awkward smile, Gina quickly got up from the ground and said as if nothing had happened,


    "Aaron... Are you awake? I was worried about you just now. Since you are fine, it would be the best.


    Aunt is looking for you. She asked me to take you there. "


    Aaron stood up slowly and stretched out his hand to pull Melissa. The fake smile on Gina''s face


    disappeared the moment she saw them holding each other''s hands.


    Aaron gave Melissa a kiss on her lips. And then he unbuttoned his shirt to cover it on Melissa. "There is


    no need for you, an outsider, to interfere in the things between Melissa and me. I came here just to take


    back my things. Besides, Gina, I have never admitted our engagement."


    Outsider? Did she hear it right? How could Aaron say that she, Gina was an outsider?


    The tears rolled down, and the arrogant and domineering Gina was sobbing like a broken ss doll in


    an instant, "Aaron... What''s wrong with you? How could I be an outsider! Look at me carefully! I''m


    Gina. Grandpa has already agreed, how can you take back your words? Besides, we had sex that


    night, how could you... "


    Gina loved Aaron so much, but Aaron turned a blind eye to her deep love.


    Being impatient, Aaron simply ignored her.


    Aaron forcefully put his arm around the shoulder of Melissa. Then he strode forward and said to


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Melissa, "Let''s go. You must be very tired after personally instructing in the site for such a long time


    today. Let''s get this done as soon as possible and then we will go straight home. "


    Brows frowned, Melissa then said okay and walked forward coordinately.


    Only Melissa knew how hard Aaron pinched her shoulder!


    Aaron didn''t loosen his grip on the shoulder of Melissa until he reached a corner. Then he leaned


    against the wall. It was at this time that Melissa felt something called loneliness from Aaron for the first


    time.


    Reaching out her hand slowly and patting the shoulder of Aaron, Melissa began, "Aaron... Are you


    okay? "


    She never thought that a man who was always powerful in all aspects would have shown such


    exquisite eyes.


    "What?"


    "Don''t move. I just want to hug you. I won''t do anything to you. If possible, you''d better shut up. "


    As Melissa was stunned, Aaron directly pulled Melissa into his arms and rested his chin on her


    shoulder. He gently rubbed his chin. And nobody knew what he was thinking.


    Melissa pouted and didn''t say anything. After hesitating for a while, Melissa patted him on the back,


    trying to give him some warmth.


    As Melissa felt her hand was about to sore, Aaron held her even tighter. "My mother came here today


    to settle the marriage between Gina and me." He said.


    ¡®Marriage?¡¯


    Being surprised, but Melissa didn''t speak. Because Aaron seemed to have more to say!


    Sure enough, about a minuteter, Aaron said again, "That woman is not my biological mother. My


    mother was murdered because of a woman framed by me... And she was forced to kill herself


    indirectly."


    His words were profound and indirect,which made Melissa feel dizzy.


    Looking at her muddled appearance, Aaron gradually softened his attitude and said, "Listen to me,


    Melissa. I know everything you want to know. That''s right. I was the one who did something to the


    takeout that you wanted. I will give you one more chance. If you can get what I want tonight, I will grant


    some funds to continue your project. If you can''t... "


    Before Aaron could finish his words, Melissa said confidently, "What is it? Tell me. As long as it doesn''t


    go against morality, I, Melissa will do what I say! "


    Aaron took a look at Melissa appreciatively. Then he leaned forward a little and whispered to her ears.


    On the other side, Gina stood aside and witnessed all this silently. She gritted her teeth and turned


    around to walk towards the mother of Aaron, so that she could startining.


    After a few tears had been hastily squeezed out, tearful Gina grabbed the mother of Aaron and said,


    "Aunt, that bitch has drawn the heart of Aaron away from me. He won''t listen to me no matter what I


    say. Sometimes, he did something bad to me. But I don''t me him. I know it''s all that woman''s fault!


    Aunt, please uphold justice for me. You know, I have always been fond of Aaron. And it will be better


    for our two families to unite by marriage. Don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 42 Aaron鈥檚 Stepmother

    Chapter 42 Aaron¡¯s Stepmother


    There was a hint of eagerness in her eyes when Gina said this. Now she just wanted to know the


    opinion held by the stepmother Aaron as soon as possible.


    As an experienceddy, seeing the worried look of Gina, the woman lovingly touched Gina''s head to


    your rtionship. Rest assured. I''m on your side."


    Gina nodded, and said at this good opportunity, "Mom, it''s lucky that you can understand me. You know


    what, that woman seems to try to push me out of my position so she could rece me. Mom, please


    help me! "


    The face of Reba twisted a little and then she said calmly, "Yes, I will. I''d like to see what kind of


    person would drive a wedge between Aaron and me..."


    She had to meet Melissa even if Gina didn''t say anything.


    No one would be happy if something that was going to get was ruined by her directly.


    While they were talking, Aaron and Melissa walked in through the hall entrance with the arms linked


    together. There was a sweet smile on the face of Melissa, who felt like she could live a stable and


    happy life as long as she was with Aaron.


    But Gina was so jealous that she didn''t notice the feeling of Melissa.


    Watching the intimate interaction between Aaron and Melissa, Gina felt as if there was a feather in her


    chest stirring constantly, which ignited her most primitive anger.


    The little face of Gina that was originally in tears suddenly twisted. Gina leaned back a little and


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    murmured in a low voice, "Mom, here they are!"


    She looked along the direction of Gina''s gaze. As expected, Aaron with a cold look on face was


    lovingly feeding Melissa a piece of cake, with as much as affection possible!


    And Reba, the mother of Aaron, or to be exact, the stepmother of Aaron, could no longer keep


    calm. She took the initiative to walk forward, and then put her hand on his shoulder in a pretended


    rxed way. "Aaron, what do you think of the birthday party I hold for you today? I''ve arranged


    someone to set up everything very carefully for the whole afternoon! You will like it, won''t you? "


    The face of Reba was full of ttering smiles, but her words inexplicably made Melissa frown.


    ording to the intuition of Melissa, this woman should have some malicious intentions! Moreover, the


    spearhead of attack should be aimed directly at her!


    It seemed that Aaron didn''t the behavior of Reba. He leaned his body a little so he missed her


    hand, which was about to approach him.


    The facial expression of Aaron clearly indicated keeping away from the strangers.


    Aaron wrapped Melissa in his arms and said unhappily, "Just tell me what''s the matter. My birthday is


    only once a year. I don''t remember there is a second one."


    Because of the presence of Aaron, all the people around looked over him instantly. The


    embarrassment between Aaron and Reba soon spread over the room.


    Reba smiled awkwardly. A glimmer of hatred shed in her eyes, but it was quickly reced by a


    fake smile. "Here is the thing. I''ve been very busy these days because of thepany''s affairs. As you


    know, I have a lot of things to do at ordinary times. I''m your mother after all. That''s why I want to hold a


    birthday party to make up for you. But you don''t look happy. By the way, who is this woman?"


    Aaron clenched his fists tightly, then Melissa frowned. She looked down at the hand that Aaron put


    around her waist and took a deep breath.


    What on earth was this man beingpetitive against? He almost strangled her to death...


    Of course, the only thing Melissa could do was to keep herints to herself for didn¡¯t dare to say.


    Feeling the stiffness of the girl in his arms, Aaron took a breath and released his hand. "Does she have


    anything to do with you? What''s more, I have never admitted that you are my mother. I have only one


    mother, and she was forced to death by you. What about now? Do you want to bring that up again?"


    ¡®What? She was forced to death?¡¯


    Melissa looked up at the direction of Aaron and the rest of people who had nned to watch the show


    also got the key information instantly. All of them got closer quickly for they wanted to know what would


    happen next.


    Although Reba had had a lot of blusher, it couldn¡¯t hide her pallor at the moment.


    Breathing a little faster, Reba exined anxiously, "Child, you began to speak without thinking when


    you are unhappy! I know you''re not happy that I''mte for your birthday, and I''m very sorry for that. But


    you have to know, the business in thepany is so busy. If I don''t help, your father''s body will not be


    able to stand it! As for what you said, I don''t know. Your mother has only herself to me for her own


    death. How could you me me?"


    The eagerness of Reba to exin revealed all her panic at the moment.


    Gina who had nned to watch a good show froze in the pace in a sh.


    She and Aaron had known each other since they were young. She dared not to say she understand


    himpletely, but Gina knew what kind of person he was. His mother was a special person to him, so


    Aaron would never make fun of his mother!


    Gina walked up to Reba slowly and murmured for a long time. Then she said in a trembling voice,


    "Mom..."


    Gina was more convinced of what Aaron said than Reba!


    Enraged by his behavior, Reba strode towards him. With a poker face, she snapped, "No, it''s not


    what you think... What nonsense are you talking about? "


    If it was at ordinary times, she might not care so much. But there were so many peopleing here


    today. It would bring a bad influence on her if she didn''t deal with it properly and let others gossip about


    it!


    Hearing her exnation, Aaron didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he smiled provocatively and said, "Did I


    talk nonsense? You should know clearly what I want, Reba."


    Reba moved her body a little and looked up at Aaron in astonishment. "Did you make such a n


    at the beginning? I knew it... If it was in the past, how could youe to this party?"


    A contemptuous smile appeared on the face of Aaron. Seeing how embarrassed Reba was, he


    didn''t show any sympathy for her as this woman asked for it and she deserved it!


    With both hands in pockets, Aaron still wore a poker face and said, "I don''t have much patience. I can


    only give you ten seconds to consider. It''s up to you whether the matter can be big or small."


    Others might not be able to understand what Aaron said, but Reba felt that she had lived in this


    world for several centuries in these five seconds.


    When Reba was hesitating for a while, Aaron reached out to hold Melissa''s chin actively and


    pressed his face against her. He kissed Melissa passionately in front of everyone.


    He curled his lips and gazed at the changing facial expressions of Gina and Reba. Aaron


    inexplicably felt somewhat relieved.


    Since being in a good mood, Aaron said more, "By the way, I want to tell you something. I can decide


    my marriage. Just give up your idea, as I''m not interested in women of Liao Family at all. If you want


    unite by marriage, I don''t mind you asking my father to marry her directly. After all, we are both


    offspring of the Mu Family, and there''s no big difference between him and me. What do you think,


    Melissa?"


    Her body stiffened. But Melissa had to take the initiative to hook her arms around the neck of Aaron,


    then she said with an enchanting smile, "Of course. We love each other. How can we let others ruin our


    rtionship so easily?"


    As Melissa spoke, her hands were still moving down, and the smile on her face was a little charming,


    making people can''t help but imagine something.


    Reba was shocked by what she saw.


    Reba strode forward and grabbed Melissa''s hand. Then she was dragged Melisa while cursing,


    "Shame on you! Aaron, do you know what you are doing? You represent the Mu Family. How dare you


    do such a shameful thing in this ce! Melissa, you are really a coquette. Get down from my son!"

 Chapter 63 Finished Exceptionally

    Chapter 63 Finished Exceptionally


    The look of nervousness on ZERO''s face had been visibly relieved after he heard what Melissa said. At


    least he wasn''t as sullen as he was a moment ago.


    After carefully avoiding the wound on Melissa, ZERO helped her to move up a little and then said with a


    smile, "you''re the first one who is terrified by your face and can still tell me something like that frankly."


    Standing opposite to ZERO''s words, Melissa didn''t take them seriously. Instead, she reached out her


    hand and pinched ZERO''s face gently. Then she smiled and said, "ZERO, it''s lucky to have you here.


    Come and help me whenever I need help in the future. "


    The fact was that Melissa was telling a joke, but she didn''t know that ZERO had really remembered her


    words and used his whole life to fulfill his promise.


    His eyes darkened and he smiled and answered, "I will. I will be there if you need me."


    The atmosphere became awkward in an instant. Melissa didn''t know what to say, so she lowered her


    head and leaned against his chest.


    She could hear the strong heartbeat of ZERO.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of the heart suggested that he was restless.


    Ten minutester, Sean''s office became quiet again.


    At this moment, Sean was squatting in the corner and screaming with a swollen face.


    Sean covered his nose with his hand and took a deep breath. Then he turned to Aaron and said,


    "Aaron, it''s your fault. You didn''t make it clear to me. Why did you me it on me? You didn''t tell me


    that you wouldn''t perform the surgery for her. And ording to your past habits, you should have no


    reason to let another woman bear your child. Moreover, she is just a toy. Don''t tell me that... Do you


    have a crush on her? "


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    What Sean said was right. If it was in the past, Aaron would never have punched Sean so quickly.


    Sean was kind of unprepared.


    Over the years, he had seen different kinds of Aaron. He had seen Aaron when he was angry, rigorous


    and even gentle. But he had never seen that Aaron could be so attracted to another woman.


    Compared with Sean, Aaron was much calmer.


    He stood up slowly, and then said impatiently, "I know, I don''t need you to take care of this. But you''d


    better tell me before you do anything next time. I have overestimated our tacit understanding. "


    Unexpectedly, Aaron rushed back and saw such an unpleasant scene.


    When Aaron arrived at the door, the thought of what Sean had just said came to his mind. Aaron


    stopped for a while and then turned his head to ask again, "Didn''t she refuse to have the abortion? Or


    is it some kind of picture that she don''t want to cooperate with? "


    Melissa was so determined when she told him that she wanted to keep the child. It was hard to imagine


    that she asked for the abortion. But if she was willing to, why was she so fierce just now?


    Seeing that he was a little suspicious, Sean stopped teasing him just now. Instead, he put on a cold


    face and asked, "Do you think I tell you a lie?"


    "Okay." Without saying anything more, Aaron mmed the door and left.


    Compared with that woman, Aaron chose to believe Sean.


    However, Aaron didn''t know that the moment he closed the door, Sean copsed into the sofa.


    If his grandfather hadn''t forced him to help, he would never have lied to Aaron. But his sister, Gina, was


    involved in this matter, so he had to be selfish.


    Staring outside the window, Sean''s sight was somewhat vague, his Adam''s apple rolling a little. After


    fighting against his conscience for a long time, he finally got tired and said, "Melissa, don''t me me. I


    have no choice. "


    On the other side, ZERO moved very fast. Less than half an hourter, they reached the entrance of


    the construction site.


    To Melissa''s surprise, the construction site was not as messy as she had imagined. Instead, it was


    filled with an unprecedented momentum. All of them were now covered in sweat, but no one dared to


    speak it out.


    This made Melissa puzzled.


    In the past, no matter how hard these people worked, they couldn''t be so...


    Seeing that Melissa was confused, ZERO quickened his pace. After putting Melissa on the ground


    where she rested, he exined, "I''m going to my office now. Call me if you feel ufortable." They


    are all working for you... "


    These workers were affectionate and righteous. Melissa''s loyalty and protection to them were etched in


    their hearts.


    They would naturally be frank to each other if Melissa had treated them wholeheartedly!


    "What?"


    "Miss Melissa, pleasee here and have a look. Our project will bepleted in three days.


    Finished exceptionally! "


    "What do you have to show off? We can finish it tonight!"


    We can finish it this afternoon! "


    In just three days, a tremendous change seemed to have taken ce in the construction site, which


    was mixed with some doubts that nobody could tell. But seeing that everyone was in high spirit,


    Melissa suddenly became excited.


    Melissa struggled to stand up, and then grabbed ZERO''s arm to stop him from standing. "As long as all


    of you are fine, nothing else matters! I may have been in poor health these days. I''m really sorry for


    what I have done to you. "


    Her action made everyone silently worry about her. But when seeing her t belly, they inexplicably


    worried about her.


    "All right, go back to work! If we can finish it as soon as possible, there will be no problem for us and


    Miss Melissa! "


    "Okay!"


    I''m always the one who is the most quickly. Who can run faster than us? "


    The people around responded to his words and soon they went back to their new work.


    Melissa made a mental note of the scene, with eyes moist.


    This was her first huge project. She didn''t expect that she could aplish all these impossible things


    in less than three months.


    Up to now, Melissa still felt like she was in a dream. Fortunately, if this was really a dream, it was so


    real and beautiful...


    "We will help you get whatever you want."


    ZERO left his words and then turned around swiftly to join those men.


    This kind of lifested for three days. During this period of time, Aaron didn''te to visit Melissa


    once, and she didn''t go home either. In the past two days, they had been like cold lovers, and neither of


    them was willing to take a step forward.


    But the best news for her was that Melissa soon recovered from the injuries. She put all her heart to


    work and was not in the mood to care about the injuries all over her body.


    In the afternoon, holding the hot milk brought by ZERO for her, Melissa was discussing with the people


    around them about the opening.


    The oldest old man shook his head desperately. Then he exined, "Miss Melissa, you can''t do that!


    We are workers. How could we do something like cutting? "


    It was rare that Melissa was so determined.


    She took a big sip of the hot milk in her hand and said seriously, "Why won''t it be your turn? Everyone


    take a pair of scissors and cut the ribbon with me! "


    From the beginning to now, they had put all their efforts into practice and she, Melissa, was fully aware


    of what was supposed to belong to them. Melissa would not corrupt anything. Money and honor. All of


    these were what they deserved!


    The old man''s face turned pale when he saw the determined look on Melissa''s face.


    The man kept trembling. After a while, he reached out his trembling hands and exined, "No, you


    can''t. This has never happened before. No one asked workers to cut the ribbon. We can''t do it! "


    The speech became serious. Because of Melissa''s excitement, the milk was thrown to the ground.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. It''s settled then. You have been with me and gone through a lot. Three


    months is not a long time, but also not a short time. You must pay for what you have done. Did the


    senior executive do anything about the project? They don''t. The lunch box is also docked. I mean, they


    ate better than us. What qualifications do they have to participate in our glory? "

 Chapter 64 Melissas Invitation

    Chapter 64 Melissa''s Invitation


    Looking at the expression on Melissa''s face, ZERO walked up to the old man, stopped him and said,


    "Well, since she has said so, let''sply with her request. Moreover, the rule is made by human. Since


    there is no example, then let us be the first one!"


    The old man, who had nned to resist, didn''t say anything more after hearing what ZERO said. He


    nodded and agreed, "Okay. Miss Melissa, you are really special! I''m so lucky to have the chance to


    meet with you!"


    Melissa grinned without exnation. But she discreetly turned to look at ZERO and apologized, "I


    seemed to have... "Yes. Probably I have lost your milk."


    Seeing her take the initiative to apologize, ZERO felt it was funny. Then he took off his hat, put it on her


    head and said, "Wait for me. It''s not far from that cold drink shop. I''ll go there again. Stay here and I''ll


    be back in a minute. "


    Seeing that ZERO had spoken, Melissa nodded to him in satisfaction. She then sat down in a corner as


    she had been told.


    In the meantime, other people heard what Melissa just said.


    "Really? Can we cut the ribbon together like the bosses? I used to just stand aside and watch! "


    "Yes. Miss Melissa said that in person. I was just standing at the door, so I heard clearly!"


    "Why not! Miss Melissa was always so considerate to us, so it was normal for her to do such thing. I


    like her forthright personality!"


    The people around them instantly began to talk about it, and their topic was naturally about the incident


    of Melissa and cutting the ribbon.


    Soon, this was no longer a secret, and even the beggars on the street knew about it.


    It was the focus of all the people''s attention wherever they were. Compared with the hype here, the


    mastermind of the matter, exactly Melissa, was happily ying cards with the workers at the


    construction site gate, talking abo the staff of their daily life. There wasughter from time to time.


    The boss and staff had never been so easy to get along with, but Melissa was an exception.


    The head of Melissa rose a little. Then she smiled, showing her white teeth. "We''ll cut the ribbon at


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    noon tomorrow. Today is a long day for us since we''ve been working hard. Soon Aaron woulde


    here. And we made it. It''s less than three months before we make it."


    Until now, she still felt unbelievable. She did it ahead of time when everyone thought it was impossible!


    But the result remained unknown at this period.


    A man excitedly went up to the front, shook his head, and rushed, "OK, Miss Melissa, if you say a


    word, we will definitely be there! I''ll take out the clothes my wife bought for me tomorrow, which I wasn''t


    willing to do at ordinary times."


    As workers, they were normally looked down upon by their boss. No boss would invite them on the


    stage at such an important time.


    Therefore, such a date was not only special for Melissa, but also for this group of people.


    "You don''t have to do that. Please pack up your belongings earlier today. After Aarones here and


    cancel the deal, ZERO will be safe. Then I''ll take you to the shop to buy suits. As long as you made


    efforts for this matter, I''ll treat you well! I will live up to my promise!"


    "We really followed the right person!"


    "Yeah, Miss Melissa, you are so kind! It''s my first time to meet a boss as good as you! "


    Just as the crowd was praising Melissa, there was a sudden uproar at the door.


    When she looked over, she saw Aaron at first sight.


    That man always seemed to be the most attractive one no matter where he went. No matter how many


    people were around him, you could always find him in the first ce...


    At the cheers of the crowd, Aaron slowly walked up to the stage, followed by arge number of


    reporters.


    In the past, no one would lower themselves toe to this ce, and naturally no one wanted to


    interview the unlikable project.


    But now, the news came out, and everyone was rushing there! They seemed to be afraid that they


    couldn''t get the first-hand news. Then they kept rushing forward as fast as they could.


    As Aaron walked, he didn''t ask for matter of work in a hurry, yet he walked up to Melissa and said


    "Melissa, are you here these three days?"


    He hadn''te to visit violet for the past three days because he wanted to know when she would finish


    concealing the truth from him and confess to him. To his surprise, Aaron didn''t hear the truth from


    Melissa, instead, he was shocked by the surrounding news. In order to confirm Melissa''s will, he made


    a phone call, and received an invitation from Melissa¡­


    Facing his questioning, Melissa didn''t feel guilty. She raised her lips and grinned. "Yes. In this case,


    don''t you think you should give me an exact answer about ZERO now? We made it. "


    Melissa then took a step back. She thankfully gesticte thepleted project with open arms.


    While this scene was surprisingly beautiful.


    Many journalists were good at photographing. They took a picture of this small yet indocile woman


    rapidly.


    Undoubtedly, the news became the headlines of thete newspaper.


    The confident woman of a tall figure exuded a sense of closeness every movement. She smiled with


    two dimples on her face.


    Although Aaron was somewhat angry, he didn''t want to show his emotion in front of so many people.


    He forced out a smile, hid his anger, walked up to her, and directly grabbed her wrist. With a little


    strength, he said, "Good, Melissa."


    But Melissa suddenly pushed his hand away and gently massaged her aching position with the other


    hand. "Mr. Aaron. I know you are happy, but please don''t hurt my body... You have no right to hurt so


    many innocent people. "


    She was implying something else. But Aaron ignored it because he was pushed away by Melissa.


    The blue veins on his forehead stretched out a little. Aaron pouted, and then pulled Melissa into his


    arms.


    He lowered his head, gently bit her round earlobe, and said, "I think we should have something else to


    talk about. I won''t take care of the matter about ZERO for the time being, but it seems that you should


    fulfill your duty, shouldn''t you? It''s your duty to perform your marital rtionship! "


    His voice was neither loud nor low, just enough to be heard by everyone around him. His words


    reflected an ''intimate'' rtionship between them.


    If it was in the past, Melissa would manage to exin it clearly. But this time, Melissa had changed her


    old habits. Instead, she walked up to ZERO and took hold of his hand, replying, "Everything will be fine.


    You see, we have seeded. I''m afraid I can''t be with you guys today. I''ll put the money to ZERO.


    ZERO, please help me with that!"


    As Melissa spoke, she took out a bank card from her pocket, and handed it to ZERO. After whispering


    the password to ZEMO''s ear, she bowed deeply to the workers around her.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    "Miss Melissa, what are you talking about? It''s an honor for us all to know you!"


    "That''s right. Miss Melissa, please go ahead. We are so sorry to see you so tired these days. We are


    rough, so our body is certainly in a good condition. Yet you are different, please go to rest!"


    "That''s right!"


    Under the persuasion of the crowd, Melissa had to nod in agreement.


    However, even if she didn''t want to leave, she thought that Aaron would not give up so easily.

 Chapter 65 a Quarrel

    Chapter 65 a Quarrel


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, Melissa and Aaron slowly turned around and left. As for ZERO,


    he could only stand in the distance and watch them leave.


    If possible, he had wanted to rush up and drag Melissa back...


    But now he had no choice but to wait!


    With a frown, ZERO quickly adjusted his facial expression and began to face the media.


    He had been wearing the hat all the time...


    Only Melissa could see and touch his face.


    On the other side, neither Melissa nor Aaron spoke on the way. He even didn''t make any eye contact


    with her.


    Inexplicably depressed, Aaron''s hand tightly grabbed the steering wheel, and then he coldly looked at


    the direction of Melissa. "Hypocritical."


    Hypocritical?


    Melissa was stunned at first, and thenughed out.


    What qualifications does he have to criticize her? First he agreed, but now he suddenly said he didn''t


    want children. Who was hypocritical?


    Looking at her eyes, Aaron read some resentment which he couldn''t understand.


    A note of coldness shed through Aaron''s eyes. He reached out his hand and grabbed Melissa''s chin


    to force her to look at him in the eye. "You had an abortion yourself. Do you still want to me me for


    it? If you are unwilling, why don''t you resist? "


    He felt sad for a moment! It was for this cruel woman.


    Melissa was hurt, so she had no time to care about the situation.


    She stretched out her hands and grabbed Aaron by his neck. She stared at him with her red eyes and


    leaned her head forward, saying, "What? What did you say? You said I was voluntary to abort the


    baby? You are thinking too much, Aaron. If Sean didn''t tell me it''s your order and took me away


    violently, do you think I would have an abortion? I have told you that the child is mine and won''t cause


    any burden to you. But why are you so cruel? You pulled him out of my stomach. Don''t you know that I


    have been pregnant more than two months? It''s going to be three months! Aaron, don''t you know?"


    The miscarriage of Melissa''s baby made she sadder than anyone else, but Aaron seemed to have


    nothing to do with it. Was he qualified to me her now? As if it was all her fault.


    Disgusted, Aaron reached out and pushed Melissa''s hand away. Then he said sullenly, "When did I ask


    Sean to let you have an abortion? Do you think I am that unreasonable? Melissa, Sean has already


    told me that you didn''t fight back when he suggested that. Why do you still deny it?"


    The thing has happened, is Melissa still trying to defend herself?


    Melissa didn''t care about the consequences at the moment and strongly knocked her head against the


    car. After letting out a muffled sound, she burst outughing crazily. "Great, Aaron. Since you don''t


    intend to believe me, why do you ask me? I didn''t expect that Sean would hurt me, just like her sister. If


    you can''t stand it, kill me! I didn''t n to live until the end of my life. Aaron, you go ahead!"


    If she had known things would go on like this, she would have gone far away with her unborn baby. In


    this way, she wouldn''t be hurt all over her body, and she wouldn''t lose her child.


    Without saying anything, Aaron raised his hand and gave a loud p on Melissa. Then the restless


    Melissa calmed down.


    The expression on Aaron''s face was full of impatience.


    He stepped hard on the elerator to the extreme, and the car roared away in an instant. "Even if I


    mean it, that child is of no value. Shut up! Or I''ll kill your brother as well. "


    Melissa didn''t hear the rest of the words, as her ears were choked by the wind.


    Kill?


    Melissa grinned. The sadness on her face became more obvious.


    When did she even have no right to decide life or death?


    The next day, Melissa woke up with marks of kiss all over her body. She felt pain all over her body. On


    the previous day, Aaron had not considered whether Melissa could make it through. All he cared about


    was his sexual need.


    She gently rubbed her arm, her lips a little pale. Then she carefully put on her clothes and said, "Aaron,


    you''repletely a demon!"


    If she had a chance to choose, she would rather suffer the endless humiliation in the Ji family than


    meet Aaron.


    Aaron opened his eyes and joked "Women, are you qualified to say that?"


    Wearing clothes, Melissa froze for an instant. Then she shut her mouth and put on her clothes with


    effort.


    Just when she was about to leave, Aaron''s big hands suddenly reached out from the back and grabbed


    her soft waist. With a pull back, she fell directly into his arms.


    There was a trace of fatigue in his eyes, Aaron gently smoothed Melissa''s falling hair and said in a


    hoarse voice, "When did I permit you to leave?"


    Disgusted as she was, Melissa tried to push him away. She said with a stern face "Mr. Aaron, please


    put your work first."


    One day, she would have enough power and status, and then leave with her pride, leaving this devil


    behind fiercely.


    The project was quite huge, but since Melissa finished all the work, the opening ceremony of cutting


    the ribbon was not important. The superficial ceremony was not as important as what he enjoyed.


    He reached out his left hand and pinched Melissa''s waist. Then he joked, "Work? What I need to do is


    to fuck you! "


    Finally unable to hold her breath, Melissa raised her hand and pushed him away. She stepped back


    several steps and gasped. "Aaron! Behave yourself, please!"


    She knew clearly that men shouldn''t be irritated in the early morning, but if Aaron continued to act like


    this, her business would be dyed. This was her first step in career and she couldn''t make any


    mistakes!


    Moreover, she had made an agreement with those workers. How could she be ck off at such a


    critical moment.


    Aaron stopped his movements. He propped himself up and caught a glimpse of Melissa. He spread out


    his hands and said, "I want you toe directly to mypany after cutting the ribbon. You can


    restore your work as my secretary after that. Otherwise, there is no way you can do what you want."


    He looked like an old good man from his appearance, but how could Melissa not know him?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Devil!"


    Leaving these words, Melissa rushed out of the room in her high heels.


    There was only half an hour left and she had never beente. She would definitely not let it happen


    today!


    When she was worried, Howard had already driven the car to the courtyard. It seemed that he was


    waiting for her.


    Before Melissa could say anything, Howard walked out of the car and bowed respectfully to her. Then


    he opened the door and gestured her to sit in.


    "Um, I am going to the construction site to cut the ribbon... I''m not going to thepany... What? I... "


    Before Melissa could finish her words, she was shoved into the car by Aaron.


    Her body became soft. Before Melissa could react, Aaron sat in the car, closed the door and shouted to


    drive.


    Then Howard went back to his driver''s seat and started the car.


    Melissa''s lips were agape in shock. She pointed at Aaron''s face and asked in a trembling voice,


    "Aaron, when did youe out?"


    Wasn''t he still in the bedroom just now? ''is this the skill of division of the body?''?


    After that, Melissa reached out her hand and put it on the face of Aaron. She pinched softly. After she


    found that Aaron didn''t have any reaction, she pinched again. It was not until his face darkened that


    she realized that he was Aaron...

 Chapter 66 Hes Dangerous

    Chapter 66 He''s Dangerous


    Aaron looked at Melissa and then reached out his hands. He forced Melissa''s hand away and asked,


    "Melissa, how do you feel?"


    Melissa''s hair rose instantly. She tried her best to make a smile. Then she said to Aaron. "Oh, Mr.


    Aaron. In fact, I saw you got pimples and your pores were inmed. So I help you check if your skin


    wrinkles. Yes, that''s it!"


    Although Melissa didn''t like her submissive manner, she had to bow under the eaves! She understood


    this point, so she choose theter one without courage...


    Melissa''s exnation was too far-fetched, but Aaron didn''t point it out. Instead, he said with a smile,


    "Really? Did you get the result?"


    But his behavior made Melissa became more restless If it was possible, she hoped that Aaron could


    beat her up rather than make her panic like this...


    Sweat poured down from her cheeks. Melissa raised her hand and touched her forehead to calm


    herself down. Then she exined, "Very good! Boss, you have really good skin! "


    But it seemed that Aaron had no intention of continuing this conversation. He turned to look out of the


    window and said, "Shut up!"


    Being snubbed, Melissa turned her head in embarrassment. But actually she was d that Aaron didn''t


    get angry at her for what she had just done.


    Twenty minutester, they arrived at the construction site.


    It was only a night, but the construction site seemed to have changed overnight. There were red


    carpets. It felt soft and light.


    While Melissa was thinking about the excuse, the crowd hooted. "Miss Melissa is here! Everybody


    hurry up! "


    As soon as he finished his words, arge group of men rushed in the direction of Melissa. They were


    so ferocious that Melissa subconsciously shrank back.


    When Melissa saw their face, she was relieved.


    With a smile at the corners of her mouth, Melissa took the initiative to walk forward and greeted those


    men. "Well, I''m surprised to see you in such a dress today. I might not have recognized you!"


    She had an amiable smile on her face, and her words were especially warm.


    Upon hearing that, the man scratched his head in embarrassment. Then he said nkly, "Miss Melissa,


    we are so embarrassed by what you said. Scar helped us pick the clothes yesterday. His taste is great!


    He has chosen clothes good-looking and cheap, so we''ve saved a lot of money you gave us!"


    His honesty warmed Melissa''s heart.


    Sure enough, she liked to live with these simple people, anything would be extremely simple for


    them!


    She gently helped the man tidy up his twisted tie. Then Melissa said with concern, "What do you save


    for? All of these are what you should get. By the way, where is ZERO?"


    The man turned around and pointed at the backstage before replying, "inside! He just came back and


    said he went to buy a cold drink. Miss Melissa, do you think we look good in this dress today? I think


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    the dress is weird!"


    Melissa then patted the man on the shoulder and said, "You all look good in this dress! Dress and you


    both look good!"


    Many people giggled at her praise.


    Although the saying that the clothes make the man is right, the clothes couldn''t cover their honest


    hearts.


    Soon, with the arrival of Melissa and Aaron, a climax in the meeting ce came.


    As Melissa was talking about something with the workers, a man in a suit came up and interrupted


    them. "Miss Melissa, pleasee here. Now please help us to rehearse the procedures and then..."


    He was the host today, so everything must be prepared. Otherwise, it would be he who lost the job if


    anything happened!


    Melissa looked back in astonishment, and then asked confusedly, "What''s the rehearsal?"


    She didn''t remember such an activity in her mind. The people who would take part in the ribbon cutting


    ceremony were all their own, and they had been ustomed to the environment and pattern here.


    The host stretched himself a little, took out his business card from the cor of his shirt, handed it to


    Melissa and exined, "The top leaders of thepany willeter, so I think we''d better arrange


    for the rehearsal first. Although we have agreed to let the workers participate in it, we are afraid that


    they would behave appropriately due to being ignorant, it will be a bad thing."


    During the process, except fiddling with Melissa''s hair, Aaron didn''t do anything else, as if this matter


    had nothing to do with him.


    Yet Melissa would be overjoyed as Aaron didn''t intervene.


    Melissa focused on some words. After a pause, she said with a smile, "What do you mean by ''being


    ignorant''? Are you underestimating people working with me?"


    This man didn''t know how to speak appropriately, so he made Melissa ufortable. Then this matter


    would not end so simply!


    She was a soft and graceful woman, but she also had her own bottom line. And the host had offended


    her.


    "Yes... Although my words are a little unkind, but... "


    Melissa stepped forward and said, "I don''t need the host today. Did the senior executives make some


    contribution? Nothing. Design drawing? Or draft sketch? What did they contribute? Money? Isn''t


    withdrawn from my sry?"


    She hated those who used their power to do evil. No matter who he was, she could not bear it.


    The host didn''t expect the strong response of Melissa. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Then


    he turned to Aaron and asked for help, "What... What do you think, Mr. Aaron?"


    If something unexpected happened, would this woman bear the responsibility?


    Seeing both of them looking at him, Aaron frowned unhappily and turned his eyes to the other side. "I''m


    not in charge of this. It all depends on Melissa."


    He tried to let it go and see if he would be satisfied with the performance of Melissa!


    On the other hand, the avoidance of Aaron had be a defense for Melissa to counterattack.


    Melissa forced the host step by step and then she pointed at the door with her index finger and said


    with a smile, "Well, now you''re fired! What''s more, I don''t n to invite the senior executives. This


    matter has nothing to do with them. I will inform the people who should be invited one by one. You don''t


    have to worry about it. If you understand, go out. The door is over there, bye!"


    Her smile was not as euphemistic as usual, but with a hint of contempt.


    The man was extremely angry. He thought for a while and snorted, "You! If something goes wrong at


    that time, I won''t take the responsibility! Mr. Aaron is watching!"


    "ZERO!"


    As soon as Melissa finished her words, ZERO directly handed the warm milk he held in her hand. Then


    he strode up to the front, taking the host out in a violent manner...


    People around were all stunned.


    A lot of people frowned when they heard the name of ZERO...


    Although it was not obvious, Melissa still felt something wrong.


    Aaron was clever. He could tell that there was a subtle rtionship between ZERO and Melissa.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed Melissa''s waist tightly. Then he said in a threatening tone,


    "Woman, he seems could do everything for you? Let me tell you something... He is dangerous. Stay


    away from him as far as you can, or you''ll get hurt. "


    It''s a pity that Melissa is not that kind of quiet woman. Melissa whispered "eh" but she didn''t think about


    his words seriously.

 Chapter 67 Call an Ambulance

    Chapter 67 Call an Ambnce


    The old man who had a quarrel with Melissa yesterday came over, red faced. He reached out his


    trembling hand and held Melissa. Seeing that Aaron didn''t seem to have any aversion to him, he quietly


    let out a sigh of relief. "Miss Melissa, let it go. It doesn''t make any sense... Otherwise, even you will be


    implicated by us! "


    Melissa quickly calmed down and said, "Don''t worry. I am also a worker. I have never said how noble


    my identity is. I''m not as good as you think. Don''t worry. We are on the same boat. As long as I''m alive,


    I won''t let you be bullied by others! "


    Melissa said with a smile on her face. She looked very kind.


    The old man''s eyes were vague, and then tears welled up in his eyes. He nodded, and retreated to the


    side, waiting for Melissa''s arrangement.


    Melissa pushed away Aaron''s hand, and then stood on the higher stairs. Shaking her hand, she gave a


    sign to the workers not far away from her and exined, "Hmm, I think the people are almost here.


    Let''s cut the ribbon when ZEROes in. As for those reporters, they are uninvited, so you don''t have


    to worry about that. If they have any questions, you can ignore them. I don''t care what others think of


    me, but you all have to be good, understand?"


    The old man walked to the front, then he gave a thing in the basket to Melissa fawningly and said,


    "Okay! Miss Melissa, these are sixty small scissors. We bought them yesterday. They look really joyous


    in red! We choose a big one especially for you. Let''s go up together then. It must be fun! "


    Melissa then tightly held the scissors in her hand and smiled, "Yes. I think, it will be very beautiful! "


    There were sixty people except Melissa, so they have sixty one scissors after ZERO came back. Each


    of them had exquisite scissors in their hands, which looked a little funny.


    But Melissa didn''t feel funny at all. Instead, she walked up to the front with a serious face, and led the


    sixty peasants to the front.


    Instead of rushing to the front, Melissa put the microphone on the cor of her shirt and said, "This day


    is special, because it is the fruit of our effort for three months. Everyone had taken good care of


    Melissa during the time! If you hadn''t worked hard together, you wouldn''t have achieved what you are


    today. Do you remember that when we took over this project together, everyone said it was impossible?


    But we made it not in one year, nor in half a year, but three months! We made it! We made a miracle! "


    Melissa didn''t dress herself up deliberately today. She looked a little shabbypared with the


    workers. But to the workers, Melissa was like a goddess. She was so untouchable and invible.


    Melissa raised the scissors in her hand high and then turned off the microphone. "So I''d like to thank


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    you. I hope we can make more miracles in the future! Cut! We don''t need too many reasons. I have


    witnessed your efforts, your tears and sweat. I''m not a senior executive. I''m just like you. We are


    people living under the same blue sky. There should not be lowly or noble people. So in the future, you


    should hold your head high and hold yourselves high, because you have the ability!"


    These words seemed to have taken a lot of energy, because she was now gasping.


    But this sentence got a lot of response!


    The other sixty people lifted the scissors in their hands at the same time. Then the sixty workers were


    neatly arranged in a line under the guidance of Melissa.


    Click.


    The red silk ribbon, which should have been tied tightly, suddenly fell down.


    In addition, thunderous apuse was followed.


    The smile on the face of Melissa didn''t seem to stop. After a while, she reached out her hand and


    pinched her face.


    Her inadvertent move was inexplicably attractive.


    However, before this joy could restrain, there was a sudden noise around.


    Before she could react, Melissa felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. As she lowered her eyes, she


    saw a bright scissor was put into her belly.


    Astonishment was written all over her face.


    The man in front of her, however, didn''t seem to feel guilty at all. He forcefully pulled the scissors out,


    threw it away in disgust, and then shouted, "Melissa, today is yourst day!"


    The ce became chaotic. Melissa even forgot to fight back.


    The man kicked the scissors away as if he thought the scissors was not sharp enough. Then he took


    out a fruit knife with chilling coldness from his pocket and rushed to the ce of Melissa.


    "Melissa!"


    "Woman!"


    ZERO and Aaron rushed forward at the same time and growled in a low voice. ZERO had been the first


    one to arrive, because he was closer to Melissa.


    He held Melissa into his arms. It was toote for ZERO to dodge the sharp de. So he had no choice


    but to turn his back and hold Melissa tightly in his arms. He used his back to resist the de.


    With a sound of "rip", the clothes of ZERO was torn open in an instant. The sound of the de entering


    into the body was particrly clear, lingering around the ear of Melissa.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Melissa''s confidence was reced by worry.


    She quickly turned around and stood in front of him before she said with worry, "Damn it! ZERO,


    ZERO!"


    And this kind of disturbance onlysted for a short time, because the moment ZERO resisted the knife,


    Aaron also caught the murderer.


    However, Melissa didn''t see all of these, because she could see nobody but ZERO, who was standing


    behind her with blood streaming.


    Tears instantly rolled down from Melissa''s eyes. She stamped her feet anxiously, and then reached into


    her pocket to rub something. She took out her phone and muttered to herself, "Are you okay? Why are


    you so silly? My wound isn''t deep at all. I''ll call an ambnce right now! Hold on! It hurts! Don''t worry!


    There will be an ambnce soon! "


    ZERO smirked. He frowned a little and didn''t say anything else.


    There were simr wounds all over his body, but such a small one could make Melissa so worried. Did


    it mean that he also held a special ce in her heart?


    When ZERO was thinking about this, Aaron tied the man with a hemp rope and threw him onto the


    floor.


    The sound was exactly in front of Melissa. Melissa was startled by the huge noise.


    All of a sudden, Melissa froze when she saw the man''s face.


    Somehow, Melissa shivered and almost fainted. If not for Aaron''s quick reaction, she might have fallen


    to the ground.


    Melissa reached out her trembling hand. She didn''t know whether it was because of fear or effort. After


    a long time, she couldn''t even speak aplete sentence. She just kept repeating the word of "you" to


    herself.


    Looking at her pale face, Aaron was inexplicably flustered. He grabbed her wrist and thenforted,


    "What''s wrong? Just say it."


    Melissa''s breath quickened a little. She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s you! I remember you! "


    She remembered that the man was also there when Gina brought her helpers to make a scene.


    So he sneaked in?


    Gritting her lower lip tightly, Melissa hesitated for a long time before she said, "The man works for Gina!


    I saw him before. "


    Now she was much calmer than before.


    After hearing these two words, a trace of unhappiness appeared on Aaron''s face obviously. But in order


    to confirm that Melissa was sober, he asked again, "Gina?"


    Her face turned ferocious in an instant. Melissa half crouched down, and then forcefully grabbed the


    man''s hair before she roared, "Yes! Aaron, I can''t stand it... Definitely not. I have said that if anything


    happens, take it directly at me. Why still hurt my people?"

 Chapter 68 Despicable People

    Chapter 68 Despicable People


    She couldn''t bear the pain of losing someone with her. No matter it was her mother or ZERO, she really


    didn''t want to see it.


    The man didn''t feel guilty when he saw the almost copsed look on Melissa''s face. Instead, he


    mocked, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know who Gina is!"


    Melissa turned around and waved at the workers. "No way! I saw you with my own eyes the other day,


    and I swear I didn''t see anything wrong. Everyone around me can prove it. Is this man the one who


    came to make trouble in our construction site the other day?"


    The crowd swarmed up, and the reporters seemed to have noticed some key news, and in an instant,


    they followed, so it became pretty crowded.


    "Yes, it''s him! I can also recognize them. There are only four people here that day. I won''t make a


    mistake. "


    "I also remember him. He punched me for several times at that time. It was very painful."


    "Yes, I can also prove that this man helps Gina!"


    In an instant, the surrounding people began to curse. But the man lying on the ground wasn''t scared at


    all. Instead, a dark smile appeared on his face. "I just want to take revenge on you," he said. "You''re


    ripping off our sry and making us have no good meal. Don''t you think that I won''t expose it?"


    His words sounded a bit threatening, but Melissa was stunned and stood still.


    When did that happen? She didn''t even know!


    "You..."


    "You said that you worked in the construction site, didn''t you?"


    Just as Melissa couldn''t find a proper word to refute Aaron''s words suddenly attracted everyone''s


    attention to himself.


    Looking into the eyes of Aaron, the man''s body stiffened for a moment. Then he forced himself to raise


    his head and said stubbornly, "yes! Melissa just said she recognized me. Otherwise, do you think it''s


    possible that I can take the scissor with me to the ribbon cutting ceremony?"


    Facing his sophistry, Aaron didn''t show too much emotion. He smiled and said, "Okay. I''ll give you one


    chance. As long as you can name the internal program of any ce, I''ll admit it. "


    He had watched Melissa''s design for once and found that she was thoughtful. Although she was not


    very mature, her design was quite unique. If he hadn''t attended the event himself, he would not have


    realized what her real purpose was.


    As expected, the man stood up with confidence on hearing what Aaron just said, wiping the blood from


    the corner of his mouth. "It''s absolutely Melissa''s idea. I''m only responsible for the logistics department.


    How could I know what she designed. Don''t you think it''s a good idea to cover her up? Aren''t you


    Melissa''s man?"


    There was another meaning hidden in his words, and his words made everyone gasp!


    The crowd who had been disordered also slowly moved close, trying to understand what was going on.


    His words amused Aaron. He couldn''t help but burst intoughter. He raised his eyebrows and looked


    at the man in front of him. He lifted his leather shoes and kicked him in the air. The many down on


    the floor, making a huge sound.


    Just when he was about to struggle, Aaron stepped on his leather shoes without mercy. He stamped


    hard on his shoes and said jokingly, "The logistics department? Do you think you have extra energy? "


    If he guessed it right, the so-called logistics department should mean only Melissa!


    Just as everyone was suspicious, an old voice suddenly came behind them.


    The old man''s face wrinkled tightly. While supporting an injured young man, he said, "He... He is a


    faker! I''m telling the truth. Miss Melissa is a good person. She is very kind to us. She treats us like


    family!"


    The young man''s face was bloodless. But for his convulsive body, Melissa would have thought he had


    died.


    The man stretched out his hands in haste and pulled out a small bag with scent from his pocket before


    saying, "I can prove that this is the hamburger we had this morning. ZERO gave each of us one, yet we


    are all reluctant to eat it..."


    hamburger?


    Melissa turned to the man in her arms, her face filled with confusion.


    ZERO didn''t exin anything. Instead, he reached out one hand to take the hamburger out of his


    pocket.


    He had nned to have it this afternoon, but it turned out to be useful at this time!


    And naturally there would be a second one who would do that.


    After a while, there were sixty pieces of hamburger paper piled up in front of him. All the evidences


    were pointing to the strange man lying on the ground!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Not giving up, the man still tried to exin, "Damn it! What''s so good about this woman that she could


    only y tricks. And so do I. It''s just that I ate it up, and you want to destroy the evidence! They are


    lying! "


    However, it was obvious that who was lying.


    While they were in a stalemate, a noise came from the door. He turned his head and found that Sean


    was walking towards him with subordinates.


    When Sean saw the scene was a little messy, he rushed up and asked, "What happened, Aaron. I


    received a phone call and found the ce was here, so I came here to have a look."


    Hearing what he said, Aaron''s eyes rolled slowly. Then he lowered his head and looked at Melissa.


    Seeing that she was staring at ZERO anxiously, Aaron was a little more indifferent.


    He snorted before rolling his shoes and stomping on the man''s back. "Deal with the wound in Melissa''s


    belly. It shouldn''t be too deep. But she''d better not get infected. Well, about your sister. I think we need


    to take care of it. "


    Sean''s scalp tingled. He stared at Melissa for a long time and said reluctantly, "I see. Let me handle it.


    Are you hurt?"


    She had promised him that she would never talk about Gina with Aaron, hadn''t she? Just a few


    minutes ago, she had already told him?


    Even though Sean was a little unwilling, he still followed the words of Aaron and squatted down to deal


    with the wound for Melissa.


    To everyone''s surprise, when he reached out his hand to touch the woman''s neck, Melissa shook it off


    in disgust and stepped back a few steps. She carefully stood in front of ZERO to protect him.


    Melissa hissed at him, "Sean! Don''t touch me with your dirty hand! You and your sister are both


    despicable people. When did I give up the baby? Didn''t you force me to the operating table? Did you


    listen to me when I cried? Did you hesitate when I begged you? You didn''t! You took away my child by


    force! You such a despicable man! You such a despicable man! "


    She thought wrongly it was because of Aaron. However, after hearing the exnation from Aaron the


    other day, she calmed down and thought about it.


    Aaron was right. If he really didn''t want a baby, he could refuse at once. There was no need to cost so


    much energy to make such a boring joke with Melissa. She didn''t think he had much time to y with


    her either.


    Sean''s heart missed a beat and his eyelids began to race.


    No one expected that Melissa would say it at this time. And what she said was exactly opposite to what


    he said the other day. The next question he needed to ask was whom Aaron chose to believe in!


    His expression froze for a moment, and then he tightly grabbed Melissa''s sleeve and whispered, "What


    did you say? When did I... "


    "Sean, is Melissa telling the truth?"


    Unfortunately, before Sean could finish his threatening words, the voice of Aaron came from behind.


    The feeling that he seemed to fall into an ice cer made him creep inexplicably.

 Chapter 69 Waved His Fist

    Chapter 69 Waved His Fist


    Sean''s scalp tingled, and then quickly turned his head to the direction of Aaron Mu and said: "Aaron,


    don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. Do you think I would do that if I knew what do you mean? "


    Sean''s face was full of earnest, desperate to convince Aaron of his words.


    After all, they were in public now and it was improper to reveal such a thing. Otherwise, Sean''s


    reputation would also be damaged in the medical field.


    But Sean felt a little relieved after he thought about that. Anyway, he and Aaron had been friends for a


    long time. Aaron wouldn''t fall out with him because of a woman with low status whom he knew for a


    month.


    Unfortunately, the development of things has always been beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said, answer it."


    Aaron said in a cold voice. He looked at Sean with a scowl.


    Did his most trusted friend betray him?


    But he didn''t know why. When he heard that Melissa denied the fact that she herself had an abortion,


    he was secretly pleased.


    It was all so sudden that Aaron could not figure out the reason. Fortunately, there were something more


    important at the moment, so Aaron didn''t think about the reason carefully.


    "In fact Aaron. I''m sorry. I lied. At that time, I thought you wanted her to have an abortion. Besides, the


    women you had before were also sent here to have an abortion. So I was used to it... "


    Bang!


    Before Sean could finish his words, his nose was punched by the fist of Aaron.


    An obscure voice followed. The wailing of Sean was low but made people rash on hearing it.


    Sean and Aaron had a very good rtionship. They didn''t expect that they would fight with each other


    for this woman called Melissa.


    But Melissa knew nothing about love. Just as Aaron waved his fist at his best friend, Melissa took the


    initiative to help ZERO stand up and walk towards the ambnce.


    After making sure that all the people present dispersed, then she also left the spot.


    After taking a nce at the spot of Melissa, Aaron was still angry. He raised his hand and swung the


    fist with all his strength. Which displeased Sean.


    With a wail, Sean reached out his hand and pushed Aaron away. He frowned and said, "The y is


    over, right? You hit me so hard. Melissa has already left."


    He had always been careful about his skin care. But today, he was hit so hard by Aaron.


    Subconsciously, he reached out his hand and gently stroked his face before shaking his head.


    But he believed what he saw just now was not an illusion... Aaron was seriously.


    Aaron seemed to have sensed what was on Sean''s mind. He waved his hand and smiled. "Don''t worry.


    I didn''t hit you hard on the spot. The pain is a little bit, and there is no big scar on the appearance. "


    But the smile in his eyes did not reach his heart. It meant he was not smiling!


    Sean wiped his lips gently and then stood still. He said slowly, "Aaron. You were serious just now,


    weren''t you? "


    Hearing that, Aaron seemed to be a little unhappy.


    And then he turned to the gate of the construction site. And then, as if remembering something, turned


    to look at Sean and said, "It''s none of your business. I''ll find time to talk to her about what your sister


    had done. "


    Originally with a little ridicule look, Sean''s nerves were suddenly tensed.


    Sean walked quickly to the front and put his hands around the shoulders of the Aaron. Then he said


    anxiously, "I know something is wrong with my sister. But you know her. It''s not the first time you have


    known her. Could you please let it go for my sake? "


    His anxiety was obvious. It was because Sean knew what kind of person Aaron was that he must get


    an urate reply from him. Otherwise he would not feel at ease.


    Aaron didn''t push Sean''s hand away. He turned around and said with a smile, "What do you think?"


    His smile was not like Sean''s. One was as gentle as the wind, the other was as cold as the winter wind,


    which made people feel creepy.


    Realizing that things had already gone beyond his imagination, Sean didn''t dare to force it. He


    continued to ask with a tone of plea, "I know... But could you don''t be too hard on her? Just give her a


    warning. "


    Aaron pushed Sean''s hand away and strode out of the room.


    No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. Whoever did it, the result would be the same.


    Watching the receding figure of Aaron, Sean felt fretful.


    He quickly took out his phone and was about to dial Gina''s number, but he identally saw a man on


    the ground.


    Although ashen faced, he felt the man familiar.


    Sean strode towards the man and was about to see his face clearly, but the man drew back cautiously


    and wiped the dirt on his face.


    "I work in the construction site. If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."


    As he spoke, he endured the pain on his body and strode towards the gate of the construction site. He


    was checking how Aaron had left just now.


    But how could Sean let him leave so easily?


    "Stop!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As soon as the voice fell, Sean''s hand had already sped the man''s shoulder, and pulled him back


    hard. The man did not expect that and suddenly fell to the ground and groaned.


    "Master, master..."


    After a subliminal shout, the man covered his mouth tightly and didn''t dare to speak again. He didn''t


    want to say anything wrong, so he chose to shut up.


    Sean was clever enough to figure out what was wrong with his words.


    Sean looked down at this man and suddenly understood what happened.


    "You belong to my sister, right?"


    His voice was so calm that nothing wrong could be heard.


    Seeing that Sean didn''t seem to be angry, the man breathed a sigh of relief and admitted it.


    To his surprise, when he admitted it, Sean raised his foot and kicked the man out of the room with his


    full strength!


    Said Sean, gritting his teeth. Although he cursed something, he was still in a rage. He ran up to the


    man, grabbed his head, and smashed it into the ground while roaring, "So, you mean all the wounds on


    that woman were caused by you? Waste material! Don''t you know what the asion is? "


    It was no wonder that Aaron had just lost his temper. This man was so unreasonable. He actually had


    an idea on Melissa? That would be pulling a tiger''s beard!


    I have hit Aaron''s bottom line, it''s impossible to let it go so easily.


    That man was a man of wit. He realized what a big mistake he had made when he saw Sean''s angry


    face. He knelt down in front of Sean and hit his head hard on the ground. Then he exined, "I''m sorry,


    master. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me! It was Lady Gina who asked me to do it. You know, I''m


    a servant. That''s howdy''s makeup is. If I don''t agree... I''m afraid you can''t see me now... "


    In fact, what the man said was reasonable. As her brother, he knew well what kind of person Gina


    was?


    Waving his hand impatiently, Sean said in disgust, "I see. You can leave if you have nothing else to do.


    I will take care of it. You don''t have to reply to my sister. You''re fired. "


    It was not easy to persuade Aaron to settle down for the time being, but he couldn''t imagine that her


    sister was making trouble for him at this point!


    Irritated, Sean rushed to the doorway of the construction site, and then headed home.

 Chapter 70 Back To The Villa

    Chapter 70 Back To The Vi


    Gina didn''t know anything while she was in the spa with her friends cheerfully. They teased each other


    from time to time. The atmosphere was fantastic.


    When Gina was thinking about what she should do in the afternoon, her cell phone rang unexpectedly.


    "Gina, it''s your brother!"


    A woman''s voice came from within the hall. After listening to the woman''s voice, Gina turned her head


    to one side and gestured to the waiters nearby to help her.


    The saledy answered as if she had received a great mission. Then she trotted out of the room.


    She trotted into the room and handed the mobile phone carefully. She was so vignt, afraid that she


    would make the big boss unhappy.


    Gina set one hand free to answer the phone. "Hello? What are you doing? I have something to deal


    with now. Could you call meter? "


    Listening to Gina''s casual tone, Sean''s heart was pounding.


    At the moment, he couldn''t maintain his usual calmness and self-control.


    Sean clenched his phone and shouted at her, "I don''t care what you are doing or where you are. Come


    back right now! Do you know what a trouble you have made? "


    In the face of Sean''s scold, Gina was not prepared at all.


    So when she was scared, her hand subconsciously shivered, and then the phone fell directly to the


    ground. The battery and the phone split into three pieces and fell into the distance.


    The female saledy took the chance and squatted. She picked up the pieces of the essory one by


    one and made them up in a hurry. Then she leaned over and handed the phone to Gina.


    As if somewhat annoyed, Gina stamped her foot hard and then roared, "Loser! All of you are craps! It''s


    just a small matter. But you stille to find me. Pack up my things. I have something else to do, so I''ll


    go back first. "


    While speaking, she tore off the mask on her face casually. After taking a disgusted nce at it, she


    threw it directly into the trash can.


    Gina snorted, stood up and walked to the door. The female clerk tried to catch up with Gina and said,


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gina. Is there anything wrong? Please tell us. We will try our best to serve you!"


    But she didn''t expect that Gina was in a violent rage. She pped the salesgirl hard in the face, and


    then threw her phone to the ground. The phone hit the woman in the face, making a loud noise.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on the two. Many of them even stretched their heads long in


    an attempt to see what was happening.


    The clerk was in a panic. She knelt down and begged, "Miss Gina... I... I don''t know what I did wrong,


    please forgive me, and hope you don''t mind, I will do my best! Please don''t drive me away. I will work


    hard. "


    The clerk pleaded with tearful eyes, but Gina pushed in: "A jerk like you is of no use to me. You


    shouldn''t have taken my phone! It''s my brother''s call! Or I''m still doing the facial surgery now! "


    After darting those unkind nces, Gina went out in a huff, but the people around her were secretly


    worried about the female clerk.


    Gina was notorious for her bad temper. The shops she went to were of high quality. The more


    renowned they were, the more troubles they would cause.


    The woman staggered to her feet, and then reached out her hand to pick up the phone. She quickly ran


    to the door, "no. Miss Gina''s phone is still here. I have to return it to her. Otherwise, she will me me!


    "


    It''s the honor for our shop to be ignored by Gina. If I lose the rich guest, our boss won''t let me go easily.


    The hard won work is likely to be lost because of this!


    The idea sent a shiver down the saledy''s spine.


    Regardless of the pain on her face, she rushed out as she called out Gina''s name, like a headless fly.


    "Miss Gina, please wait a minute! Miss Gina! "


    When Gina was about to get in the car, the saledy rushed to her and put the phone in her hand


    without a word, panting. "It''s your phone. You forgot it just now. Miss Gina, wee to our store for


    manicure next time! I will give you a discount then! "


    However, when Gina heard these words, she felt something different.


    Gina stopped fastening her seat belt, and then pursed her lips into a sardonic smile. "You mean that I


    can''t afford that money. Do you think I need a discount to pay for it?"


    The saledy didn''t expect that Gina would say something like that, and her face turned red. After


    hesitating for half a day, she exined, "No, Miss Gina, I didn''t mean that. I... I... By the way! This is


    your phone. You left it earlier. I''ve brought it to you especially. Have a look. "


    While speaking, she specifically pushed her hand forward, showing that she really had no malice.


    But if she was smart people, she would not do such a hard but thankless thing. The next second, the


    female clerk also thought she was stupid for what she had just done!


    "p!"


    A p fell on the woman''s face. She covered her face with her hand and looked at Gina with a puzzled


    expression.


    "I won''t use anything that been touched by a lowlife like you!"


    As she said, she threw her cell phone on the ground. A dash of happiness shed across her face. The


    shop assistant was very intive, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only stay where she


    was, lowering her head.


    She didn''t know whether she should leave or stay.


    To her relief, Gina didn''t continue to make things difficult for the saledy this time, as she had been


    repressed by Sean''s attitude. Then Gina drove straight to the vi.


    However, that was the exact reason why Gina Liao had no idea that conspiracies were going to take


    ce one after another, and she was the direct target!


    The saledy sneered with a scornful look on her face. Then she squatted down and picked up the


    phone.


    Without any hesitation, she swiped the card down and put another empty card in it.


    Afterpleting the task without anyone noticing, the female clerk put on a delicate expression and


    went back to the shop.


    The crowd who had been standing at the door and watching the fun also disappeared in an instant.


    That was the end of the farce.


    Meanwhile, Sean was pacing restlessly inside the vi.


    Compared with his restlessness, his grandfather''s face didn''t look good.


    The look on Dustin''s face hardened. Then he hit his crutch and asked cautiously, "Do you mean that


    Gina has offended Aaron again?"


    In the scenic spot, Sean nodded his head and turned to his grandfather, looking morose. "I had warned


    my sister many times not to provoke Aaron. Grandfather, she just doesn''t understand. Please don''t


    stop me this time. I must let her understand that. Our family has so many things to deal with, but she


    just keeps making things worse! "


    Sean was exasperated at his failure to live up to his expectations. Hearing what Sean said, Dustin felt


    unhappy. He frowned and asked, "Do you mean that she is spoiled by me? We are much the same in


    this matter! You can teach her a lesson, but I will not permit you to hurt your sister. She is our little


    Pearl! "


    They were quarreling with each other. Suddenly, the car screeched to a halt outside the door.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When Gina opened the door, she sensed the smell of gunpowder

 Chapter 71 Came To My Study

    Chapter 71 Came To My Study


    The atmosphere was odd, but Gina ignored it.


    After putting on her shoes, Gina came in on her slippers. She threw her limited edition LV handbag


    aside and started to y with her fingers on the couch. It seemed like she didn''t care about it at all.


    Sean''s face turned pale in an instant. He and Aaron had a huge fight over Gina''s matter, but she


    stayed away from all of them? Are you sure?


    Sean strode towards Gina, grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the sofa! Where were you in the


    afternoon the other day when Aaron went out to work? "


    Astonishment was written all over Gina''s face, but it soon became distorted because of pain.


    Taking a deep breath, she begged, "Brother, what are you doing? What''s wrong with you today? You


    seem to be in a bad mood. Hiss... Brother, I said you hurt me. Let me go! Can we have a talk first? Let


    go of me! Grandpa, help me! I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother! "


    Gina didn''t get an answer. Instead, she turned to her grandpa for help.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s pitiful look, Dustin couldn''t help but get angry. Dustin raised his hand and


    hit Sean with his crutch, "I told you not to hurt your sister in this way! I can turn a blind eye to your


    teaching, but I will never allow you to hurt her! "


    Dustin''s face was full of determination. After he impatiently lifted his crutch, he shouted, "Grandpa,


    what time is it, and you are still protecting her? Do you regret it only when Liao Family is on the


    decline? "


    His voice was so forceful that even Dustin couldn''t say a word.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Sean was quarreling with Dustin, Gina quickly pulled her hand


    back. Then she looked at him wonderingly and said, "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you


    speaking to Grandpa so loudly! Grandpa, are you okay? "


    She then ''obeyed'' her and walked to the back of Dustin. She extended her hands to help him in turns,


    as if he would be unable to breathe as long as she stopped.


    With this time, Gina pondered over the past in her mind.


    The day Aaron left? She seemed to have gone to the construction site of Melissa with some people.


    ''Did that woman tell on me?'' she thought?


    Having guessed it, Gina''s face turned pale. All of a sudden, the look on her face, which had just been


    wronged, turned into a sh of uneasiness.


    Her expression changed subtly, but Sean saw it anyway!


    Sean clenched his big hand into a fist with distinct joints, and then some crackling sound came out.


    Gina raised her head and looked into Sean''s cold eyes. She shook her head and said, "I can exin,


    brother. I didn''t do anything to Melissa that day. Howard was there at that time. It was true! Do you think


    that Howard can be defeated by the man I brought? Look, he even pinched mest time. There are still


    bruises here! "


    Gina rolled up her sleeves and showed her bruised wrist to Sean, squeezing out several tears to prove


    her innocence.


    But things didn''t go as she expected.


    Sean did not focus on the wound. Instead, he gently touched his jaw with his left hand and murmured,


    "Sure enough, this matter has something to do with you, hasn''t it? No wonder Aaron would be so


    angry... "


    Aaron? Aaron Mu?


    If Aaron intervened, things would get tricky? After all, Gina had gone to the construction site that day.


    Gina swallowed and exined, "Brother, did Aaron say something to you? But I really didn''t do


    anything. You have to trust me. Grandpa, please help me persuade my brother! I really did nothing! "


    Sean and Aaron were close friends. As long as Sean could help her say something nice, she would be


    fine! She didn''t want to make Aaron hate her!


    With a soft heart, Dustin softened his tone and said, "Sean... I say... "


    Sean grabbed his coat from the hanger and walked towards the door. "Now that Grandpa needs to


    keep her safe, I won''t interfere with this matter. You can do whatever you want. By the way, I''m going to


    study in B City for a month, and I won''te back. Don''t call me if you''re calling me. I want to


    concentrate on my research. That''s all. "


    Before Dustin finished his words, Sean turned around and left. At the same time, Gina let out a long


    breath.


    Gina thought she would be punished by Sean this time? What a lucky day!


    Gina raised her hand and gently patted her chest, then she ran happily to the stairs on the second floor.


    But Dustin frowned... He stared at Sean''s back as he left and fell into silence.


    Did he do something wrong just now? He knew how troublesome it would be if even Sean didn''t want


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    to get involved!


    When Gina was about to close the door, Dustin suddenly turned around, raised his head and said to


    Gina, "Wait a minute, Gina. Grandpa has something to ask you. Come with me to the study room! "


    Her smile froze on her face in an instant. With her lips pursed, Gina asked unhappily, "Grandpa, what


    happened? Brother had told her not to worry about this. You can rest assured that Aaron will not do


    anything excessive to me. Moreover, the baby in that woman''s belly belongs to another man. If I tell


    Aaron about this, her good days wille to an end! "''


    Then she closed the door. But in the next second, Dustin shouted harshly.


    Dustin thumped the floor hard with his cane before he said in a loud voice, "Get out of here if you want


    to live in Liao Family!"


    Then he turned around and walked into the study.


    In a rage, Gina stomped her feet. After hesitating for a while, she took the initiative to go downstairs.


    Her only backer now was Dustin. Her father worked abroad for most of the year and couldn''t see her in


    the first half of the year. Since Sean wasn''t there to help her any more, she certainly couldn''t lose her


    grandpa.


    She rushed downstairs, pushed open the door of the study.


    With a pout, Gina said unwillingly, "Grandpa, what can I do for you? I have something to do! "


    Dustin stared at Gina with a stern look for a long time before he said in a stern voice, "I want to ask


    you, what on earth have you done? Sean is not a child who will easily lose his temper. What on earth


    have you done that makes your brother react so violently?"


    Gina used to be a troublemaker, but Sean was always patient enough to help her settle everything.


    Sean loved Gina as much as he loved his granddaughter, so what on earth had happened that irritated


    both Aaron and Sean.


    When she heard her grandpa talking about it, Gina couldn''t help but get annoyed. She then said in a


    naturally unruly tone, "Grandpa, please leave it to me. I have my own business and I didn''t do anything


    harmful to others. However, Aaron would be confused in a few days because he was obsessed with a


    tramp. Oh, my dear grandpa, please don''t get involved in this matter, okay? "


    With these words, Gina was still swaying her pride, which was shown clearly in an instant.

 Chapter 72 . Is He OK

    Chapter 72 . Is He OK


    Dustin''s face turned livid with rage. He thumped the desk and shouted, "What the hell are you doing


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    now! Don''t forget your identity. You are thedy of the Liao Family. It is improper if others see you! "


    To one''s surprised, Gina didn''t retreat. Instead, she ced her hand on Dustin''s chest, and then moved


    down slowly. "Grandpa, you want it, don''t you? You''ve got some reactions."


    While saying that, Gina smiled in a low voice. Many men were attracted by the charm shown in her


    eyes. Of course, only that man had never been attracted by her!


    After listening to Gina, Dustin kept silent for a long time, as if he was measuring the disadvantages of


    something.


    Without giving him a chance to hesitate, Gina reached out her hand, directly grabbed Dustin''s head


    and passionately kissed him on his lips!


    The atmosphere froze all of a sudden, and some emotions spread in the air.


    Not long after, Dustin''s breath began to change fiercely. Meanwhile, Gina rushed into his arms and bit


    his earlobe gently. Gina was so experienced and skillful at such a thing!


    With an enchanting smile, Gina pretended to be heartbroken and said, "I''m not your daughter anyway...


    Just an adopted daughter. I know it. You have to help me. If you help me, I will satisfy whatever you


    want. What''s more, you don''t want to see my brother and Aaron break up because of that woman, do


    you? "


    It seemed that thest sentence was really hurtful to Dustin, so he just stood up and mmed the door.


    Then, a huge scene was happening in the study.


    On the other side, everyone in the First Huge Affiliated Hospital was jittery.


    Time seemed to stop and the people around kept silent. 58 workers in the same suit stared at the door


    of the operating room with grave expression.


    No noise, no argument. But waiting quietly.


    "ZERO¡­¡­"


    Standing in the front, Melissa reached out her hand and ced it on the door of the operating room,


    trying to sense the existence of ZERO. The silent sound of him tugged at the heartstrings.


    Standing on the other side of the hall, Aaron cast a nce at Melissa and asked with a cold face,


    "Melissa, do you really care about that man so much? Huh? "


    He didn''t make much effort just now. Just because there was no wound on his body, he would naturally


    be ignored by Melissa? On the other hand, ZERO...


    The cut was not very big, but there was a deep frown on Melissa''s face.


    damn!


    Thinking of that, Aaron couldn''t help but feel sad.


    After hearing what Aaron said, Melissaughed coldly. She turned her head slowly to look at Aaron.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Aaron, I have to deal with this matter by myself. I thought I would take a


    step back and sacrifice my own happiness for the peace of those around me. But finally, I found I was


    wrong... Huh... Aaron Mu, I''m not a docile sheep. "


    If she had been more cautious, would anyone not have been injured?


    Liao Family owed Melissa too much! She would get even with them as long as she could.


    Hearing her deration, Aaron didn''t bring up any doubts. But he looked away and said, "Woman, what


    makes you think you have the ability topete with them? Is it your money, or... Body? "


    Aaron reached out and put his hand on Melissa''s forehead. He moved his hand down slowly and


    stopped at her lips.


    If Melissa was willing to beg him, Aaron would help her. At least he thought so in his heart.


    Melissa pped his hand away, turned her head and looked back at the door. "There''s no need. Aaron,


    not everyone is as dirty as you."


    She would definitely ask for an exnation herself! Never...


    She closed her eyes and tears welled up in her eyes and fell to the ground. "Don''t ever let them get


    hurt again."


    The next second, the door of the operation was pushed open. Melissa stepped back subconsciously for


    a long time. Fortunately, Aaron quickly reached out and grabbed her directly to prevent her from falling.


    But that seemed to be the reason why the wound was painful.


    "Hiss..."


    "Are you sure that you can''t stand such minor injuries? Then you shouldn''t have tried to be brave at the


    beginning!"


    Just as Melissa felt a little pain, Aaron spoke out all the words directly with disdain and concern.


    The words that he was worried about turned to a different vor in the ear of Melissa.


    She shook off Aaron''s hand. Then Melissa stuttered to the doctor and grabbed the doctor''s hand. "I


    don''t need your help! let go! Aaron Mu! How is the patient inside? Is he okay? "


    If anything happened to ZERO, it was a weight off his shoulder. Melissa wouldn''t let herself off easily!


    The doctor grinned and said, "Don''t worry. He has stabilized. The wound is deep, but fortunately it is


    not hurt to the important part. In the following, he needs to have a good rest as to supplement calcium."


    The doctor wouldn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until he was sure that the man inside was safe.


    He received a call from the dean in two hours. The dean told him that he had to leave if the patient was


    death. Everything went on smoothly and the patient''s desire for survival was unprecedented.


    "That''s good..."


    As soon as Melissa finished speaking, she went limp on the ground, dazed.


    Her consciousness was slowly drawn away...


    Sean came in from the gate when Aaron just picked up Melissa.


    Guilt could be seen in his eyes. Sean didn''t say anything else until he saw that Aaron didn''t act. Then


    he said in a hoarse voice, "Aaron..."


    If he apologized now, would Aaron forgive him?


    Sean thought for a long time, but he did not dare to open his mouth to try. He saw that Aaron was


    about to pass by him and leave.


    Sean extended his hand without warning and then touched his shoulder. "Aaron. I don''t want this


    matter to affect our concerns. I apologize for what happened to my sister. And... I just learned what my


    sister had done. I''m sorry. I won''t interfere with it anymore. I will go to B City tomorrow morning to hold


    an academic exchange... If you need anything, call me and I''ll be there for sure! "


    When he spoke thest sentence, Sean''s eyes sparkled with tears, trying to ask Aaron to retain him.


    However, after merely saying "OK", Aaron went away as if he didn''t realize what was in San''s mind.


    Sean turned around stiffly and stared at the back of Aaron. Sean was extremely tired.


    Weakly, he half squatted down and then whispered, "It was a lie, and the price I get for it was brother''s


    break..."


    He knew what kind of person Aaron was, but he still wanted to challenge the feeling of betraying him.


    As for the surrounding workers, after confirming that ZERO was fine, Sean asked a few people to look


    after him. And the others quickly left. However, the bond between them was thus concluded.


    They were destined to be glorious ten yearster!


    After returning to the vi, Aaron didn''t disturb Melissa. Instead, he put her to bed and then went to his


    study.


    Stretching out his hand, he took out the draft that had been locked in the cab.


    This was a small part of Melissa''s documents that he had asked someone to print out before.


    He leafed through the pages carefully, but only on the first page, Aaron had no idea at all.


    Feeling a little irritated, he rubbed his forehead and said to himself, "What on earth is in this woman''s


    mind? She could have been better, but she was bound to the trifles. "


    Although affinity was good, it was a stumbling block. It was good to be close to your subordinates, but if


    you were a CEO, yourpany would also suffer less in the process. This was exactly Melissa''s fault.


    Aaron held the pen in his hand and twirled it gently. Then he started to stare into the distance.


    If Aaron didn''t do anything, it would be difficult for him when Melissa be enemies in the


    future!

 Chapter 103 . Why Are You Here

    Chapter 103 . Why Are You Here


    Melissa struggled to get rid of the rope, but she couldn''t.


    While she was wondering, a woman in high heels came up to Melissa, "Don''t struggle."


    This voice...


    Melissa raised her head and met with the sarcastic eyes of Kristen.


    Sure enough, did all this have anything to do with this woman! When is she going to stop?


    After Kristen half squatted down, she raised Melissa''s chin frivolously and provoked her, "Oh, don''t look


    at me like that. I don''t dare to tter you. Melissa, I can forgive you for leaving Aaron by your side.


    Otherwise, I can push you into the cliff a second time! "


    This woman shouldn''t have appeared here, let alone trying topete for her position in Aaron! It was


    just a mistake. How could she let Melissa get Aaron so easily?


    Melissa opened her mouth but couldn''t make any sound. Others might not understand what it meant,


    but Kristen knew it well.


    Kristen gave a devilish smile and reached out her hand to fondle Melissa''s throat with her swollen


    finger tips. She rested them on the wounds and pretended to be surprised, "Oh my God! I''ve forgotten


    that you can''t speak now. How? You don''t feel the same way as before, do you? ''''


    Melissa trembled with fear...


    This woman was more insidious than she thought! If she took actions rashly, it might do harm to the


    baby.


    Kristen fiddled with the forced chin of Melissa and said, "Dear Melissa, are these people the most


    important people to you? But I think these people don''t care about you at all. To save your brother, they


    directly pushed you out of the pool without saying anything... You''re not important at all. "


    Her words were cold, but they were true.


    A slight smile appeared on the corners of Melissa''s lips. She leaned against the wall with her back


    against the wall.


    It doesn''t matter? She had always known it.


    She had been rejected and squeezed by others since her childhood, but she couldn''t get others''


    respect and affection. It was clear that she had tried her best to do something within her ability, but she


    only got endless abuse and ridicule in the end. For so many years, why had she existed?


    Closing her eyes, Melissa sank into unprecedented depression. She lost her direction in an instant


    unexpectedly.


    On the other hand, Kristen misunderstood it as a sign of giving up on herself. She was overjoyed.


    Slowly Kristen withdrew her hand. She reached into the pocket on the left of her hand, took out a


    broadsword and put it on Melissa''s throat. "No one loves you. But now you still can''t speak. Poor girl. I


    feel so bad."


    In the face of the cold ridicule of Kristen, Melissa chose to ignore it, which only made her more


    arrogant.


    Looking at the appearance of Melissa, Kristen didn''t feel worried at all. On the contrary, she turned


    around and made a gesture to Bob. "No one wille to save you. Come here! Come here! Melissa''s


    father! "


    At the very moment, Bob, who had nned to stand by and watch them fighting, felt a shiver down his


    spine. It took him a while to get over to Kristen and bowed with respect: "What can I do for you? I will


    do as you say. Just do as you said! "


    In the face of this sudden ident, Jill could only remain silent andpletely med the ident on


    Melissa.


    If it weren''t for her, there wouldn''t be so many troubles!


    At the same time, Mond was half sitting on the ground not far away, leaning on the corner of the wall,


    silently watching everything, as if everything around had nothing to do with him.


    Kristen gave the knife to Bob and said word by word, "I want you to kill Melissa by yourself... Kill


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Melissa! "


    Kill Melissa?


    All of a sudden, Bob''s face turned pale. He was not sorry to hurt Melissa, but killing was really a difficult


    thing for him!


    If he could get rid of Melissa and save his family, he would do it without any qualms of conscience. But


    killing...


    Seeing the hesitation of Bob, Kristen pulled a long face in an instant. She reached out her hand to grab


    the scalp of Bob tightly before she shouted severely, "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to fight with me? If


    you don''t do it... Then let me start with you! "


    Human beings were selfish. When their lives were in danger, they would often abandon the lives of


    others for their own safety. And Kristen believed that everyone was the same.


    Frightened, Bob stretched out his hand to pull the knife in Kristen''s hand over and retorted, "No... No!


    I''ll do it! I didn''t keep an eye on this woman, so it''s natural for her to die! It''s my duty! "


    Bob cheered up for a while after he yelled at Melissa. Then he closed his eyes and rushed to the ce


    where Melissa were.


    He believed that he would be safe after the surgery.


    Just as Bob was running, he didn''t seem to think it was appropriate. Then he shouted loudly, "Don''t


    me me, Melissa. You should me yourself for being born in such an environment, and you were


    born by the woman who was a snob!"


    The knife was stabbed into her body.


    Melissa subconsciously curled up in case the de would stab her belly.


    To her surprise, however, after waiting for a long time, she did not feel any pain.


    What the hell was going on!


    Melissa opened her eyes in surprise and saw the ferocious expression on Mond''s face.


    "Well..."


    Mond let out a cold hum and took a deep breath. Then he copsed to the ground and gasped


    powerlessly. There was a big cut on his back, and the sharp sword went into his back and stayed in his


    body.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly twitching, and so was Mond.


    Violet''s eyes widened. Didn''t Simon hate her? Why did hee up to protect her at that moment


    Mond struggled to stand up. His face was pale again. He asked, "Sister, in fact... You were pregnant,


    weren''t you? You''ll get hurt if you keep doing this. "


    A baby?


    This time, not only Bob was surprised, but also Kristen was stiff in ce.


    At the moment of nervous breakdown, Kristen strode up to the front, and pulled Mond up from the


    ground, shaking hard. "What did you just say? You said that Melissa is pregnant? How is that possible?


    How could she get pregnant? After all, she just spent a short time with Aaron. "


    Mond''s back was suddenly stiff, and the knife was almost all stuck into his body!


    "What?"


    The piercing pain suddenly surged over his heart, making him cry out uncontrobly.


    Kristen drew out the knife from Mond''s back and raised her hand towards Melissa. "What''s going on


    with you, Melissa? How did you do that? I will never forgive you!" Kristen shouted.


    Just as she raised her hand, the door was suddenly smashed open. Kristen turned her head around,


    and when she was about to look for who it was, her wrist was suddenly raised high, and there was a


    crisp sound of bones.


    The next second, she dropped her wrist like a deted balloon.


    When Kristen was about to shout abuse, she was too shocked to say a word. "It''s... It''s you! "


    Without any expression on Howard''s face, he only released her hand after he put forth a little strength.


    Then he said with a grin, "Hello, Miss Kristen."


    Kristen''s face turned pale out of shock. After a long while, she said in a trembling voice, "H... Howard!


    Why are you here? Even if you chased out, you should be stopped by the tape. How could it be


    possible? "


    Kristen had nned everything well and no one could catch up. But now...

 Chapter 104 Theres No Turning Back

    Chapter 104 There''s No Turning Back


    After letting go of Kristen''s hand, Howard reached out his hand and untied the rope on Melissa''s body.


    Then he said slowly, "I didn''t say that I drove here by myself. But you, who have disappeared for so


    many years and suddenlye back, are you?"


    Howard made himself clear with a hint of sarcasm, but Kristen didn''t say anything either. After being


    caught red handed, Kristen didn''t seem to be going to deny it.


    Feeling painful, Kristen rubbed her wrist. As she tried to hold back tears, she asked with puzzlement,


    "did Aaron send you here?"


    She didn''t take any actions until Aaron left. Even if Aaron came back as soon as possible, he couldn''t


    catch up with her. Not to mention Howard, who didn''t know where Melissa was.


    "Because I told him!"


    Just as Kristen''s mind wandered, Aaron''s voice suddenly came from behind the door frame.


    He reached out his hand and pushed it away slowly. Time seemed to have stopped at that moment.


    Kristen''s face turned pale and she retreated several steps. It was not until she leaned against the wall


    that she came to her senses and trembled. "A...Aaron... Why are you here? "


    In the past, she had been driven out of the vi. She didn''t think it was just a coincidence. Now there


    were so many people here. She didn''t want to make a fool of herself!


    Just as Kristen didn''t know what to do, Melissa twisted her body in horror, trying to attract the attention


    of Aaron in front of her.


    At the same time, Howard finally got rid of her.


    All of a sudden, Melissa was like a wild horse without rein, rushing up quickly and holding Mond in her


    arms.


    Her tears kept rolling down her face. Then she tried her best to open her mouth but said nothing.


    Before closing the door, Aaron strode forward and pulled Melissa from the ground. "Didn''t I tell you not


    to go out?"


    He had just given an order that the moment after Melissa came out, didn''t that give Kristen the best


    chance?


    Realizing that Melissa made a mistake first, she didn''t dare to deny it. She just hugged Mond''s


    shoulder sorrowfully, and then trembled.


    Melissa then kept repeating the words, "Save him, please save him. ...


    Aaron took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Bob. "I''ve paid you the moneyst time.


    Sign it."


    Bob used to think Aaron was joking. But when he brought out the divorce papers, Bob hesitated.


    Everyone knew that Mond was the only heir of the Ji Family''s blood. If he gave the baby to Aaron,


    nobody knew what strange things would he do. If Aaron did something wrong, the family might be in


    danger...


    Seeing that things had suddenly changed, Jill could be said to be the calmest person.


    She strode forward and took out a ck pen from the brush pot without saying a word. Then he said


    aggressively, "If you don''t sign it, I''ll divorce you! Since you don''t sign it, I''ll do it! "


    As she said, she did write down her name on it.


    Aaron said. Then he put the paper back into his purse.


    Half squatting, Aaron reached out to pull the remains of Melissa and lifted Mond up from the ground...


    "Then I took them away. Melissa, shut up and leave! As for Kristen, take care of yourself. This is the


    Aaron act rude without mercy.


    Because of the pain, Mond gave a groan. But Melissa''s heart shrank.


    Standing still, Howard took a nce at them before he said humbly, "I''ll take care of the rest."


    Hearing this, Aaron slowed down his pace a little. After a pause, he said yes and then disappeared


    from everyone''s sight holding Melissa''s hand and Mond''s.


    Meanwhile, Howard had taken actions.


    The men who were frightened by Aaron also started to move. They quickly walked in front of Kristen,


    and then pretended to be calm. "Miss Kristen, you can go first. We have several guards here."


    At first, they thought that Kristen would run away in a hurry, but unexpectedly, she came to Howard


    calmly. Then, she stretched out her hand to put it around Howard''s neck, and forced her body to move


    forward.


    With an enchanting smile, Kristen whispered by Howard''s ear in the full attention of the crowd, "We


    haven''t seen each other for so many years, but you still haven''t changed..."


    Howard frowned but he did not push Kristen''s hand away.


    Just when they were stunned, Howard suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Kristen''s the other


    hand, then turned around and directly pulled her away.


    Shock was written on the face of the people brought by Kristen. They turned to look at the other side in


    confusion and whispered, "What the hell is going on..."


    Last second, Kristen was still quarreling with each other, but the next second she was dragged away as


    if she were an old acquaintance.


    While the two of them were hesitating, one of them said, "Never mind. We have finished our task, so


    we have nothing else to do next. Let''s go. We shouldn''t provoke the man named Aaron Mu. "


    They looked at each other and left together.


    On the other side, Howard dragged Kristen to the alley.


    He forcefully wrapped her in his arms, and then faintly showed a trace of anger. "Kristen, what are you


    doing here? Do you still think that Aaron will let you go? "


    She pushed Howard''s hand away and smiled, "What about you, why do you still want to protect me?


    Howard, don''t me me. You can''t forget me either, can you? "


    The moment Kristen finished her sentence, Howard''s face stiffened.


    He really couldn''t forget Kristen, whether in the past or at present.


    After a while, Kristen looked Howard up and down with a fascinating smile on her face.


    He seemed to have grown up with the passing of time!


    Kristen turned around and took back her hand, then she stared at him and said, "In that case, you are


    still unable to hurt me. Are you still ming me for not taking you away? "


    If Howard''s rtionship with Aaron was the same as before, she may get some information from him!


    As she made up her mind, the smile on Kristen''s face grew darker.


    Seeing the confident look on Kristen''s face, Howard sighed and turned around. "This is thest time I


    can help you, Kristen. Stop. You''ve been away for so many years. There''s no turning back. "


    Then Howard turned around and left.


    He was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Kristen. The past was still vivid in his mind. When


    he dug it up, he found his heart ached.


    Somehow his back looked a little bit deste.


    However, Kristen''s facial expression didn''t change at all about what Howard said.


    Kristen snorted and clenched her fists in anger. "After so many years, you are still one of Aaron''s dogs.


    How dare you want to take me away from him? Howard, don''t think too highly of yourself. But as long


    as your heart is still on me, you are destined to be my chess piece in this life! "


    Smiled, then Kristen covered her dislocated wrist and rushed to the nearby clinic.


    Howard was really scary just now. If he hadn''t said that just now, Kristen would almost think that


    Howard didn''t love her as they used to be.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    On the other side, Aaron had sent Mond and Melissa to Sean''s hospital.


    Mond''s lips were pale, and he was trembling for a long time. He couldn''t say a word. He just fixed his


    eyes on Melissa, as if he wanted to say something. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t force himself


    to say anything.

 Chapter 105 Drive Sean Out

    Chapter 105 Drive Sean Out


    Holding Mond''s hand tightly, Melissa tried to give him strength.


    ''Stay with me, stay with me.''


    Tears rolled down from Melissa''s cheeks. She was so sad that she couldn''t help but shiver.


    Taking a nce at the two people sitting on the backseat, Aaron sped up secretly.


    Although people driving around them sometimes cursed, they could only shut up after seeing the te


    number.


    That was why things happened surprisingly quick and effective.


    It seemed that Aaron had contacted Sean in advance, so there were people waiting at the door of the


    hospital as soon as they entered.


    The moment Melissa opened the door, lots of doctors and nurses came up to take Mond onto the


    rolling hospital bed.


    Sean kept his eyes on the cut in Mond''s back, frowning. It seemed that the situation was not so good.


    Sean quickly undid his white gown, and then strode to the direction in which he was heading, "Do the


    surgery right now!"


    Melissa went ahead with worries. When she was about to follow them to the ward, Aaron stopped her.


    Aaron tightened his hand, with sharp look, and then he held Melissa''s hands. "There''s nothing you can


    do. Leave your brother to Sean. If even Sean can''t save him, what do you think you can do? "


    Moreover, Melissa was pregnant. It wouldn''t be good if she got frightened again and miscarried. And


    they were in the hospital now, they could also give her a check on how the baby is doing.


    Melissa nodded with tears, and then stayed beside with Aaron.


    To be honest, she was really shocked today. It was not only because of Mond, but also because of


    Kristen. When Melissa saw her, she couldn''t help but remind of the scene which Kristen slit her throat


    and pushed her down the slope.


    A shiver ran down her spine. Melissa touched her throat, swallowed with fear.


    No matter how good she was at nning, she still lost to Kristen. Kristen hurt the most important things


    and people around her again.


    Seeing theplex expression on Melissa''s face, Aaron held her hand and said, "You need to have a


    physical check. I''m worried about the baby."


    Melissa nodded. As she tried to take a step forward, she suddenly overcame with a feeling of nausea in


    her throat. She shook off Aaron''s hand and held the wall to vomit in the next second.


    Her face suddenly turned pale, but no matter how she vomited, there was still no sound.


    All happened in silence. If it weren''t for the fact that Aaron knew Melissa was unable to make any


    sound, he would get curious for a while.


    It was not until Melissa felt better that she left with the help of Aaron.


    The physical check took them three hours.


    The expression on Melissa''s froze. She had been frowning all the time since Mond was sent into the


    operating room.


    Now the rtionship between her and Aaron was subtle. Neither good nor bad.


    Although Aaron really helped her a lot this time, Melissa was ufortable as if there was something


    wrong with her heart.


    After looking at the x-ray report from the doctor, Aaron stood up and pulled up Melissa. "Mond''s bone


    marrow would be transntedter. You don''t have to get involved with the rest. And don''t worry about


    Kristen. Just stay in the vi after you go back. "


    The doctor, however, was not at ease at all. He watched her worriedly and said, "Since there is a sign


    of miscarriage, you''d better have a good rest in a short time. And remember don''t overwork and don''t


    have sex. Control yourself. You''d better rxed, otherwise it will affect the baby! "


    Melissa was an expectant mother, and she couldn''t stand the rough treatment from the strong man like


    Aaron.


    A trace of impatience shed across Aaron''s face. When he was about to turn around and leave, he


    suddenly thought of something. He looked at the doctor and asked, "I see. By the way, which floor is


    the ENT department on?:


    "It''s on the third floor."


    The doctor answered Aaron ambiguously, and then he left immediately.


    Staring at the absent-minded Melissa, Aaron seemed to soften a bit, not knowing whether it was


    because he felt sorry for her or because he cared about what doctor said. "Can you move?" he asked.


    Melissa nodded and went away with the help of Aaron.


    That was what Howard saw when he arrived.


    Melissa looked haggard, clinging to Aaron''s neck with a trace of tears around her eyes.


    After clearing his throat, Howard strode up and bowed to Aaron. Then he stood behind them.


    It seemed that something was wrong. Normally, Howard only thought of Aaron. But recently when he


    saw Melissa, he had an inexplicable feeling, not liking, but rejecting.


    After taking a look at Howard, Aaron asked casually, "How are things going with Kristen?"


    If he could just get rid of Kristen simply, she wouldn''t have existed.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Go back before you figure it out. I don''t need a hesitant subordinate. "


    After saying that, Aaron left with Melissa.


    With a wry smile, Howard shook his head, "Mr. Aaron. You are making things difficult for me. If I could


    let go, how could I suffer until now? "


    Love cannot be exined with a few words.


    Meanwhile, Sean had already pushed Mond out of the operating room and transferred him to the


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    intensive care unit.


    After ncing with the nurse at the door, Melissa and Aaron slowly walked into the ward.


    Mond was breathing relying on a venttor, while Sean sat quietly beside him with his eyes closed, as if


    he was waiting for an opportunity.


    As soon as they entered the ward, Aaron asked directly about the thing that Melissa cared most, "How


    is the operation going?"


    Sean put down his casual look and answered straightforwardly, "The operation is very sessful. But


    there''s not enough. He needs to stay in the hospital for a while until thest operation is done."


    These words relieved Melissa greatly!


    She took a long breath and then lost all her strength in an instant. Had it not been for Aaron''s quick


    reaction, she might have copsed on the ground.


    Aaron put his arms around Melissa in fear. He quietly sat beside Melissa and said in a muffled voice, "I


    see. Thank you."


    The atmosphere in the ward was a little bit oppressive. They looked at each other, and then stood up in


    tacit and walked towards the door.


    "Stay here. Contact me if you need anything."


    Aaron nced at Sean and walked out in a hurry, as if he had something to say to Sean.


    Melissa nodded obediently. She didn''t want to leave at all. She just wanted to look at Mond quietly.


    It''s really great that he''s okay!


    Melissa put her palms together. Tears streamed down her cheeks. God knew how scared she was


    when she saw Mond was in pain.


    At the moment, the only person she cared about was Mond. If something bad happened to him,


    Melissa really doesn''t know what to do.


    On the bed, Mond closed his eyes as if he was suffering great pain.


    ''I promise it won''t happen again. Trust me, Mond. I will protect you.''


    It seemed that she should have a talk with Kristen. And if possible, she could also have a chance to


    know what the rtionship between her and Aaron.


    That woman''s hostility to her was too obvious. She treated Melissa as a thorn in her flesh!


    If Melissa told Aaron what she thought, she would surely be scolded again.

 Chapter 106 Lawrence And Sean

    Chapter 106 Lawrence And Sean


    Frowning, Melissa was lost in thought. For Aaron, the situation was more tense.


    After pulling Aaron to his office, Sean, who was used to locking the door, took the initiative to open his


    mouth. "Have you seen her, Kristen Su?" he asked.


    Too many things had happened in the past few days. Even Sean was not prepared for them.


    He had heard about Melissa''s background more or less. Especially when he saw the wound in her


    throat, it was naturally associated with Kristen.


    That woman was not a simple person, and based on her past personality, it was normal for her to do


    such a thing.


    San was surprised that she hadn''t been polished by the passing of time.


    Exhausted, Aaron leaned his body against the wall. He lit up a cigarette and puffed out the smoke.


    "She made the cut on Melissa''s body. I''ve investigated them and found that Melissa and James have


    nothing to do with each other. Besides... I guess that the ne is in James'' hand. I don''t think that


    Melissa would lie to me. She is too weak to sense the inner structure of the ne and has


    sessfully taken it out. "


    Aaron understood what kind of person Melissa was. That was why he could judge her at the first sight.


    Sean couldn''t helpughing when talking about this topic.


    It was not until now that he had stood on his own desk and put his feet on it regardless of his image.


    While shaking, Sean said, "HMM... So what was James''s purpose? In other words, he should be our


    Both families were strong, and there were many secret fights between them. Especially the monk of the


    Liao Family and Shang Family, who were engaged in the medical business, were staring at each other.


    "I can''t rule it out," Aaron grinned. "But we''re not sure about it. By the way, I''ll have some connections


    with your father in the near future. Maybe he has be at home this period of time. "


    Aaron was a forthright person when he dealt with things with Sean without hesitation.


    Sean frowned, as if he was trying to figure out the meaning about Aaron said.


    Sean nodded and put away her frivolous look, "I know. But he still needed to further observe the things


    about Melissa. If James can''t cure it, my sess rate is not very high. "


    Aaron knew clearly that what had happened today was serious, so he didn''t try to give Sean much


    pressure.


    He trusted Sean, so he often let him arrange many things himself.


    When the two of them were talking, someone knocked on the door.


    Sean looked at the door alertly.


    He had specifically warned them not to let others get close without his permission. But now...


    "Open the door. It should be Lawrence. "


    Aaron''s voice was very calm, but somehow made Sean stiff.


    Was that man finally willing toe back? And he always drove between the cities and didn''te


    back even the New Year!


    Sean once seen him a lot over a year. He didn''t care about anyone for so many years!


    When Sean opened the door handle, he saw a man standing in front of him. He was the man who had


    leaked the whereabouts of Melissa to the others a while ago.


    Lawrence entered the room, with a solemn smile on his face. He observed the whole room carefully


    and then said, "I haven''t seen you for years. You have grown a lot! I''m d to see you make progress


    over the years! "


    Although there was a hint of praise in his words, Sean had a different feeling.


    This man should have the nerve to talk about it to him?


    If he took care of this family, how could he rely on himself at such a young age to influence the future of


    the whole Liao Family? And became the mainstay of thepany.


    Although Sean was very upset, he still had to pretend to be calm.


    The corners of Sean''s lips lifted into a small smile. Although he forced himself to smile, it was much


    better than no smile.


    Sean drew back a little with Lawrence and said perfunctorily, "Thank you."


    They talked to each other in a low voice. However, Aaron wasn''t surprised at all.


    Sean had been hating Lawrence for a long time.


    After an embarrassed smile, Lawrence turned his attention to Aaron and asked, "Is it convenient for


    you, Mr. Mu? If possible, I would like to invite you for a drink and discuss the specific content of our


    cooperation. Here is too crowded to talk! "


    Aaron was also experienced in business, so he was very familiar with these open strife.


    Seeing that he wanted to avoid the question, Aaron chose to cooperate and said, "It''s up to you."


    After taking a nce at Sean who was stiff beside, Lawrence said, "I will go back to the brigandster.


    Please help me and inform your grandfather. I will leave as soon as I finish my work! "


    After answering him unhappily, Sean sat down silently.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    If possible, he would like to have a talk with Lawrence. He was tired of this family. God knew what


    would happen if he continued to live like this!


    "I..."


    Bang.


    When Sean was about to say something, Lawrence closed the door quickly and stopped him.


    The father and son had a tacit understanding, but they were more unfamiliar with each other.


    Even the conversation between them was always business. This was Sean''s biggest regret.


    He also longed for his father''s love, but Lawrence couldn''t give him such a normal love!


    Only the day and night work left a busy back to Sean.


    Tired of this, Sean closed his eyes. Then he muttered in a hoarse voice, "Do we really only have a


    business talk about our own topic?"


    At the same time, Aaron and Lawrence had arrived at the gate of the hospital.


    Since Aaron''s car was stained with blood, it was not in the hospital and was sent to the car wash.


    It seemed that Lawrence knew this in advance. He reached out his hand and made a gesture of


    wee, then he said politely, "What a coincidence. I happen to drive here. Would you like to give me


    a free ride, Mr. Mu?"


    A hypocritical smile crept onto the face of Aaron. Then he replied perfunctorily, "Of course, Mr.


    Lawrence, you are wee!"


    They smiled at each other, but they thought differently in their hearts.


    As for what it was, no one had made it clear.


    The car was moving slowly along the street. Aaron sat in the passenger seat.


    After rolling down the window a little bit, he watched Lawrence carefully through the rear view mirror.


    Fortunately for the long-term social rtionship between the two families, Aaron could knew the man in


    front of him was nearly 50 years old.


    It seemed that Lawrence wasn''t aged at all. Instead, he was energetic.


    When Aaron saw that Lawrence was staring straight ahead, he suddenlyughed. While ying with


    his hand, he pretended to say casually, "Don''t you intend to have a good talk with Sean? I thought you


    would be more talkative when you haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    As he expected, the body of Lawrence, who was staring straight ahead, stiffened for a moment.


    After a pause, Lawrence quickly hid his smile and said, "Mr. Mu, don''t make fun of me. I know what my


    son is capable of. When I was not at home these years, thanks to Mr. Mu''s promotion to our family! "


    There was some specialpliment in this sentence, but it was true.


    The Liao Family was the most difficult time, it was all because of the help of Aaron. Otherwise, there


    would be no such a family now.


    That was one of the reasons why Sean took Aaron as his brother.

 Chapter 107 Direct And Act By Themselves

    Chapter 107 Direct And Act By Themselves


    Aaron lowered his head and smiled. The expression on his face was a little weird. "You''ve been


    running away from it all these years. Is it really OK if you don''t give me an answer? After all... Sean


    cares about you a lot. "


    Lawrence chose to remain silent.


    The atmosphere was a little tense. Fortunately, they reached their destination soon, and the situation


    had been slightly reversed.


    After locking the door, both of them stepped out of the car.


    When they arrived at the private room reserved by Lawrence, they didn''t start to talk about business


    but talked about the daily life.


    After taking a sip from the cup in front of him, Lawrence asked, "Is the woman mentioned in the phone


    some time ago hase back by Mr. Mu''s side now?"


    "Yes, she hase back to me. But she just has a little problem. She is all right now."


    However, the so-called problem was enough for Aaron to tear up James.


    If he did not go all out to treat the patients when he was falsely diagnosed, then... If he did so, Aaron


    was sure to reveal everything about him!


    Lawrence smiled, and then shrugged helplessly, "Oh, it''s really a coincidence, I don''t know much about


    those things. I just met Miss Melissa by ident, andter simr to what you described, so I gave you


    information."


    Why is he so anxious to rify the rtionship between himself and James?


    Aaron just smiled without saying a word.


    After taking a nce at the entrance, he lowered his voice and said, "Well, how much do you n to


    sell the goods this time?"


    The conversation finally came to the point, and Aaron didn''t avoid it. He replied decisively, "Six. I take


    four and you take four. I know you''re a business minded man. Of course you won''t do anything


    dangerous. If I can let you win, then we can set the price. If the price goes up some more, we can get


    more money from those towards ourpany. "


    His attitude was firm, and although his tone was somewhat tough, others could not say anything


    against him.


    James had just asked for six. Compared to the attitude on both sides, the result was different. It was


    obvious that Aaron''s words were more convincing.


    After a good while, Lawrenceughed and said loudly, "I always feel confident to work with you. Done! "


    During their conversation, they only revealed the goods transaction, but they didn''t specifically say


    anything. That was why the people at the door couldn''t know what they said.


    Lawrence''s smile became more and more intensive. He put his head a little on the left and looked at


    the door. Aaron was clever enough to understand what he meant.


    When they looked at each other in tacit, the door was suddenly pushed open with a loud force. A man


    was thrown in in an instant and hit the floor hard.


    Just as the man was suffering from the pain, a strong man behind him came in. He pped his hands


    and exined: "Boss, we got him!"


    "It''s really not easy to talk about a project quietly these days," Lawrence sighed, shaking his head.


    Looking at the three of them direct and act by themselves, Aaron felt it funny. Did the act like this want


    to deceive him? They underestimated Aaron.


    Trying not to be embarrassed, Aaron stood up and walked to the door. "It seems that Mr. Lawrence has


    something to deal with, and I happen to have something else to do, so I have to go."


    Lawrence was very guilty. He stood up quickly and made an apology to Aaron, "I''m really sorry. I should


    have found a more secluded ce. If there is an opportunity next time, I will definitely invite Mr. Mu for


    another drink! "


    Aaron nodded and left.


    It was not until Aaron left the area that Lawrence sat down abruptly.


    At the same time, the man who was tightly mped down, also got up from the ground in an instant.


    "Boss, the y is over. Is there anything else I need to do?"


    Lawrence frowned and waved his hand, gesturing him to leave.


    The man who was strong seemed to get something from Lawrence''s eyes and leaned forward, "Isn''t it


    going well? Why is boss still so sad?"


    Lawrence raised his head as if he was deep in thought. With a self-mocking smile, he said, "What a


    vulgar drama! Aaron has already seen through it. It''s all my fault."


    The man didn''t understand what Lawrence meant, but he remained quiet.


    With his fists clenched, Aaron''s face darkened.


    He didn''t expect that the old fox, Lawrence, was so good at manipting people, the passage of time


    didn''t diminish his prestige.


    ...


    The joyful atmosphere sparked in the vi of the Liao Family.


    After listening to what Sean said, a smile gradually emerged on Dustin''s face, "Is that so? Lawrence


    was finally back!"


    Actually, Lawrence was too busy these years to even have a chance to talk to Dustin. Dustin had


    missed him a few days ago, but he didn''t expect that Lawrence woulde back by himself now!


    Compared with the excitement of Dustin, Gina was much more uneasy.


    Biting her lower lip, Gina turned to Sean and asked carefully, "Did dad tell you why he came back?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Was it because of the previous incident? Did the words have reached Lawrence''s ears already?


    With her heart beating a little faster, Gina''s face was full of uneasiness.


    Sean knew Gina very well.


    Because of what happened before, there was some misunderstanding between Sean and Gina.


    But no matter how hard it is, she is Sean''s sister. He can''t embarrass his sister.


    After a long pause, Sean became numb. "He came back suddenly because he had something to


    discuss with Aaron. Do you think that manes back specially for the sake of our family? "


    When will Gina grow up and consider about Liao Family?


    Hearing what Sean said, Gina was relieved. Her dull face suddenly became lively. "It''s good! I''m scared


    to death! I''ll go and ask the servant to cook something delicious right now! It''s a rare opportunity for dad


    toe back. I don''t want to miss it! "


    As she spoke, she hurried out on her high heels in fear of hearing something wrong from Sean.


    After Gina left, Dustin said apologetically, "Sean, tell me the truth. Is there anything wrong? Why did


    youe back and tell me that your dad will be back? Have you met him before? "


    Sean nodded in agreement.


    He did meet Lawrence, so there was nothing to hide.


    The sight of his numb face made Dustin more upset. "I know your father didn''t care enough about you


    these years. But it is for the good of our family. I hope you can understand him. When hees back


    this time, I will talk to him! After all, he owe you so much! "


    When Sean was so young, Lawrence put all the things in the family aside, and then put all the me


    on Sean and Dustin.


    At that time, Dustin was just pissed off by the scramble for houses with others and fainted. The most


    important task was put in Sean, who was only six years old.


    When he was a child, he spent all his childhood in books and contracts. He had tasted the lowest point


    in his life, and he had also tasted all the people''s faces...


    Sean forced himself to calm down and said, "Let it be. I don''t care if it has a father or not."


    Could he really not care so much about it? But why did his nose ache and his eyes filled with tears.


    He yearned for his father''s love more than anyone else, even if it was just a greeting to him in the new


    year. But he had never, never!


    Sean clenched his fists so hard that the blue veins on his forehead popped out. But he stubbornly


    wouldn''t let tears roll down.


    Noticing that he had mixed feelings, Dustin simply shook his head and sighed, without saying anything


    more.


    After taking a swallow, Sean spoke in a hoarse voice, "Don''t tell me anything about him. I have my own


    decision."


    It was not until now that he could not forget that Lawrence had left. There was no nostalgia for that


    figure!

 Chapter 108 Trip To Kindergarten

    Chapter 108 Trip To Kindergarten


    Dustin shivered feebly. He reached out gently on Sean''s shoulder, and said, "I know. But Sean,


    promise me, don''t get angry with your father because of this anymore. He has his own difficulties."


    "Okay," said Sean, and then he hurriedly turned around and went back to his room.


    This topic would always be an untouchable scar for him!


    After so many years, it was still unbearable to mention it again.


    It was not until midnight that Lawrence came back with the smell of alcohol. His faltering pace made


    Dustin frown.


    Staring at the dishes that had been heated several times, Dustin reproached him, "Why do youe


    back sote?"


    He had the servants heated the dishes. But it turned out that Lawrence had eaten already, and drunk a


    lot!


    Hearing this, Lawrence grinned and exined, "Dad, I''m sorry. I have to attend a business dinner, so I


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Before Dustin could say something, Gina suddenly exploded.


    She pouted her lips andined, "Dad, we barely see you these days. Sean told us that you would


    She had already made an appointment with her friends to do manicure and skin care, but due to


    Lawrence''s unpunctuality, all her ns had been dyed.


    Dustin''s face turned livid with rage. He pped the table heavily and then shouted, "That''s true. Gina


    and I have been waiting for you! I can''t believe that you can''t even learn the basic manner after going


    out for so many years! "


    Did Lawrence want to disobey him now?


    After seeing the anger on Dustin''s face, Lawrence managed to calm down and said, "Father. I know it''s


    all my fault, but I did it for the sake of our family. You know it, don''t you? "


    His exnation made sense, and Dustin couldn''t find a reason to me him.


    Rubbing his forehead, Lawrence exined, "I''ll stay here for the time being and won''t leave again.


    There will be plenty of time for us to have dinner together. Dad, I am a little drunk, I want to take a rest


    now! "


    "Fine. I know it''s difficult for you. But Sean has been tough over the years. If possible, I hope you can...


    "


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "I''m tired."


    He stopped Dustin and strode to the stairs.


    In the next room, Sean stood straight slowly and said to himself, frowning, "It seems like that they have


    something else to say."


    The conversation between Lawrence and Dustin was a little weird. And it was something he had never


    knew before.


    He rubbed his head and said in a low voice, "Maybe I think too much."


    In this night, the four of them were tossing and turning with different thoughts in their minds


    And Aaron had gone back to the hospital that very night, but to his surprise, he didn''t see Melissa.


    Aaron was startled and wanted to chase after Melissa. "Is there anything wrong?"


    However, as soon as he turned around and dashed out, he hit something soft.


    As a result of conditioned response, Melissa fell backwards. Luckily, Aaron reacted quickly and


    grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. But a momentter, Aaron frowned.


    Melissa''s face was full of horror. She trembled for a while and then quickly wiped the water off the


    Aaron''s sleeve.


    She just went out to get a ss of hot water and when she came back, she saw a figure wandering


    around Mond''s ward in a sneaky way. Being on the alert, she carefully approached to the ward.


    All of a sudden, Aaron rushed out like a lunatic. Melissa didn''t even have time to react and water in her


    hands sshed on him.


    After cursing herself several times in her heart, Melissa cautiously pulled Aaron back to the ward.


    If she offended him at this moment, she wouldn''t have a good end!


    All of a sudden, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Seeing her safe and sound, Aaron felt relieved. Then he quickly put on the usual face and asked,


    "What are you doing outside?"


    Pointing at the empty cup, Melissa drew with her fingers again at the water dispenser near the


    entrance. Although Melissa''s acting a little weird, Aaron understood what she meant.


    He breathed a bit harder, then reached out to press on Melissa''s hands and exined, "Next time, just


    ask someone... Forget it. "


    Just by a simple touch like this began to turn him on. Was it because he hasn''t had intimate contact


    with Melissa for so long that he was so easily seduced?


    Aaron regretted the second he spoke. If Melissa could speak, he wouldn''t have wasted so much time.


    Melissa nodded and grinned to show that she was fine, and then she rushed to the bathroom.


    She soaked a clean towel and wrung it out, then she rolled up Aaron''s sleeve and covered the towel


    gently on his skin.


    She gently blew on the scalding skin, trying to make Aaron feel better.


    "Melissa, answer me! When you went to the B city, you and James..."


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door and Aaron was interrupted.


    Hearing that, both of them turned their heads to look at the door. Brown smiled. It seemed that he came


    at a bad time?


    With a bright smile, Brown put the fruit basket he bought on the table beside, and said, "I came here so


    to pass by the hospital, so I came here to pay a visit."


    Passing by? And just coincidentally brought a fruit basket with him?


    Even Melissa would not believe such a reason!


    But they had to pretend to be polite. Aaron stood up and took the towel from his hand. He walked up to


    Brown and asked, "Mr. Brown, what brings you here?"


    Surprisingly, Brown just ignored what Aaron said. It could be said that Brown doesn''t know how to hide


    his feelings. He always shows what he loves directly and won''t hide it at all!


    Brown''s blue eyes rolling as he walked up to them, and he said, "Of course not. I''m here today to ask


    when Miss Melissa is free. I want to talk to her. The n that Miss Melissa proposed was perfect! I


    thought it was ridiculous in the first ce, but since the first season has just begun, the entire revenue


    has risen sharply! Oh! My god! I can''t believe it was proposed by a youngdy like you. "


    Melissa grinned and made noment. However, in Brown''s eyes, she had be a reserved and


    elegant goddess.


    He did not know since when Melissa had risen several levels in his heart!


    And as long as you like a person, no matter what she does, she is perfect and unreachable in your


    heart.


    That was what Brown''s like at this moment. He thought what Melissa said made sense.


    Hearing what he said, Aaron looked annoyed.


    After all, Aaron had told Brown about Melissa''s identity, but he still pursue Melissa so openly.


    Apparently, Brown didn''t take him seriously!

 Chapter 109 Andrew Found Out

    Chapter 109 Andrew Found Out


    However, Aaron had never handed over his own food to another person.


    A small smile appeared on his lips. He stared at Melissa and said, "Do what you should do. Don''t forget


    your own duty!"


    Melissa knew Aaron so well.


    She nodded obediently and bowed to Brown politely and left in a hurry.


    There was a sense of tension between the two men. Melissa was not a fool. Of course she knew that


    she was the direct fuse. She left for the interests of thepany and for the sake of Aaron. It was the


    right choice at the moment!


    When Brown was about to chase after Melissa, he found Aaron standing in front of him. There was a


    trace of displeasure on his face, but he restrained himself and said, "Mr. Aaron, what are you... What


    do you mean? "


    After all, this was the ce under the control of Aaron. Although he disdained to say, he knew he''s just


    a stranger in this ce.


    Aaron shrugged his shoulders and said, "To be honest, Mr. Brown. Miss Melissa is my wife, and I don''t


    want this to ruin our friendship."


    Recently Melissa became more and more attractive, and many people began to notice her. It would not


    be good if it went on like this!


    When Brown heard what he said, he justughed. Then he provocatively said, "I know that. But I only


    just respect Miss Melissa and haven''t nned to do anything crossing the line. Mr. Aaron, don''t you


    trust your own charm?"


    This man was indeed much more dangerous than he seemed to be! The quieter the barking dog was,


    the more dangerous it was!


    Since Brown had already said that. If Aaron continued to pester him, it would be admitting what he had


    said.


    Brown grinned, showing a row of white teeth. "Well, I''m leaving now!"


    Aaron nodded and didn''t say anything.


    When Melissa saw Browne out, she swiftly moved to the corner and avoided the eye contact with


    him.


    It seemed that Brown didn''t notice Melissa was in the corner. He ran out in a hurry and looked around.


    No one knew what he was looking for.


    It was not until his figurepletely disappeared from Melissa''s sight that she quietly breathed a sigh


    of relief. She tiptoed out of the corner, and then ran back to the ward.


    At this moment, Aaron was standing in front of the window and smoking fretfully.


    Melissa coughed, tears almost streaming down her cheeks. Of course, she didn''t feel sorry for Aaron,


    but for the fact that she got choked on the smoke.


    It was because Melissa could not make a sound that Aaron did not notice her difort.


    Melissa stomped her feet to draw back Aaron''s attention.


    Aaron threw the cigarette butt on the ground and crushed it violently with his feet. Then he said with a


    sullen face, "Stay away from that man, it''s good for you."


    There was a clear sign of Brown''s desire for Melissa, Aaron believed that Melissa must have sensed it.


    If not, she would not have hidden herself when she saw Brown was about to leave.


    Although Brown didn''t see what was happening, but Aaron saw it clearly!


    Melissa nodded and agreed.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward, except that a few sounds were heard from the machine


    from time to time. Both of them kept the same posture, with their back to each other.


    Just as Melissa felt her legs numb, Aaron finally said. "Well, if you have nothing else to do, you can go


    back now. I''ll send someone to guard here. I will go on a business trip to B city in three days. When I


    is Sean''s father, he is an acquaintance, but it doesn''t mean that I will lose. "


    Sean''s father? Was the man she met in James''s hospital that day?


    Melissa''s eyes darkened a little as he heard this.


    She nced at Mond nervously and then turned away her uneasiness. Melissa walked out of the ward.


    Howard had already stood there, waiting for someone.


    He cast a nce at Melissa and stepped forward. "Get in the car," he said.


    With herst experience, Melissa obviously became more vignt. She stepped back subconsciously


    and looked at the ward behind her, then she tentatively asked, "Did Aaron called you here?"


    Just now, Aaron didn''t mention anything about Howard to her, and he just suddenly...


    Howard was amused by her cautious look.


    If he was determined to harm Melissa, how could she resist?


    He said with a mischievous smile, "What do you think?"


    After thinking for a while, Melissa walked ahead and then get in without saying anything.


    Howard sat on the driver''s seat, quickly fastened his seat belt and then drove away.


    Looking out of the window at the street, Aaron pondered for a long time and murmured, "Brown, it


    seems that I have to talk with you."


    No one could touch his belongings!


    The look in Aaron''s eyes darkened, merged with the dark night.


    After sending several reliable people to take the shift, Aaron walked out of the hospital with a fruit


    basket brought by Brown.


    He threw the fruit basket into the trash can and it made a loud noise, which was particrly eye-


    catching in this night.


    Aaron patted his hands, and jumped into his car and drove away.


    The next day, Melissa got up early. Although she didn''t see Aaron, she took the initiative to walk toward


    thepany.


    Melissa didn''t know since when Howard had be her driver. It was always Andrew who picked her


    up wherever she went.


    Howard leaned against the wall. He stared at Melissa who was putting on shoes and said, "Mr. Aaron


    told me to remind you to have breakfast before you went there. Are you going to eat in the car or to eat


    now?"


    Melissa shook her head, and then she stood up from the entrance to the door.


    Sometimes it was hard for one to be unable to speak. Every day she had to move her bodies to


    express.


    Not everyone could understand her as well as Aaron.


    Without any hesitation, Howard grabbed the breakfast and strode out after her.


    Sitting in the car, Melissa kept thinking while she was eating the breakfast.


    Why did Aaron care so much about thatnd? There seemed to be another fierce battle between them.


    Since they werepeting for thend, they couldn''t afford too much, but when they drive down the


    price, their price also need to be higher than otherpanies. That was the most difficult part for the


    nner.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It seemed that Howard was in a good mood today, so he talked more with Melissa than usual.


    He caught a glimpse of Melissa and said, "What''s your n? Your opponent is the Liao Family this


    time. "


    Keeping silent, Melissa closed her eyes and began to think.


    Howard was being sarcastic, but he was true. She only knew about the medicalpany of Liao


    Family, but she couldn''t figure out what kind ofnd could make the Liao Family and Aaron care so


    much.


    Her casual attitude raised Howard''s voice a little. "Melissa, you''d better not think too highly of yourself.


    There are so many people who are more capable than you in the world."


    "You are hostile to me." ...


    Melissa took out her phone, typed some words and handed it to Howard.


    He slowed down the car slightly. Then he took a quick nce at the text and stiffened immediately.


    Was he hostile to Melissa? Was it so obvious?


    Of course it was obvious, especially after Kristen turned up, Howard obviously became a little


    distorted!

 Chapter 110 Back To The Company

    Chapter 110 Back To The Company


    Realizing that he was in the wrong, Howard shut his mouth.


    Was it because he was obviously unhappy, or because Melissa was too sensitive? Nobody could tell.


    They were speechless along the way. Melissa didn''t care about what just happened, but began to fake


    sleep.


    When she was about topletely fall asleep, the car suddenly stopped and pulled her back from her


    dream.


    Melissa made one hand to rub her eyes before getting off the car.


    ''What''s wrong with me? I''m not as drowsy as I was before...''


    Melissa didn''t have time to care about that. She got off the car and headed to the office of Aaron.


    From the moment Melissa stepped into thepany, everyone''s eyes were on her, as if they wanted to


    know what happened.


    Melissa used to go to Aaron''s office but she paused at a corner. Her eyes fixed on the nning


    department. Then she strode to the nning department.


    ''It''s just a few days since I left. Howe it has changed so much?''


    "Did I see it wrong? I actually saw Melissa? "


    Someone had already discussed at the gate before Melissa came in. All the topics naturally surrounded


    her.


    Was it strange that she showed up?


    With a confused look, Melissa took the initiative toe in, but the faces around her suddenly


    changed.


    The woman who was the nearest to Melissa was frightened to death with a sudden burst of tears on


    her face. She rolled and rolled backwards several steps before she cowardly said, "I said I didn''t see it


    wrong! I don''t think so. Isn''t Melissa dead? Why is she back? "


    For a moment, the nning department was in a mess.


    But Melissa was focusing on what the woman said.


    What did she mean by "dead"? When did she die?


    When Melissa wanted to question, she felt a pair of big palms covered on her shoulder.


    Being a little surprised, she turned around slowly and met Aaron''s cold eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Aaron tightened his grip on Melissa. He forced her to break free and said, "I told you


    to go straight to my office. What are you doing here? Since yesterday, you have resumed your duty as


    a secretary. Haven''t anyone told you about that? "


    Melissa nodded. She knew what she had to do. Melissa was about to go to the office of Aaron, but her


    feet just didn''t listen to her.


    When she came back to herself, she was already at the door of the nning department.


    Holding on to Melissa''s hand, Aaron directly turned around and walked towards the door. "Don''t get


    involved in any unnecessary trouble."


    Though confused, Melissa followed.


    Under the stunned gaze of the crowd, the two of them slowly left.


    The office of Aaron was empty. Melissa looked around but didn''t see Lois. She had a lot to ask her.


    As if Aaron had read Melissa''s mind, he exined, "Lois is busy, so she won''t be here for now."


    He hadn''t punished Lois yet. How could Aaron let her go so easily?


    Aaron sat down, opened his drawer, took out a stack of documents and put it on the table. He


    exined, "Read this document first and see if there is anything you don''t understand. I''m leaving at


    about six o''clock in the evening. You get mentally prepared before I leave. "


    If Sean, hispetitor this time, was defeated by Aaron, he certainly wouldn''t care so much. But it was


    totally different if it was Lawrence.


    The rtionship between the father and son was subtle. It was known to all, but how could it be so


    subtle? That was another thing.


    Melissa took the elixir and read it carefully.


    At the beginning, only some introductions about thend were made, but barely any useful information


    could be found.


    Fortunately, Melissa was patient enough to find out the key point under Aaron''s gaze.


    "The price of each year has fallen. Why do theypete?" ...


    Melissa gave her phone to an Aaron. There was confusion on her face.


    ording to the annual turnover rate, the shares had dropped to a lower price. Melissa really didn''t


    know what to buy in such a ce. Besides, if Aaron thought highly of its value, it would be strange.


    This ce was so remote that it could be understood to make it into a factory. But as far as she knew,


    there was no factory that needed to be developed.


    If it was developed without any purpose, it would only cause economic burden!


    Aaron nodded with satisfaction and raised his voice, "You are very smart. The price had been


    deliberately lowered. That ce was suitable for research and development department. We must take


    this ce away at any cost! "


    ''Technology and development department?''


    Surprise shed across Melissa''s face and she nodded in confusion.


    Aaron didn''t need to tell her what he wanted to do. The only thing Melissa could do was to take the


    Seeing that Melissa understood his intention, Aaron felt relieved.


    There were more people in thepany that Aaron could trust, but he wanted to give this important


    task to Melissa.


    He closed his fingers a little and stared at Melissa''s face. "There''s an auction to be held three days


    When Aaron mentioned "James", he specially stressed his tone, trying to find something on Melissa''s


    face.


    To his disappointment, however, the expression on Melissa''s face didn''t change a bit. She was just


    staring at the documents in front of her, not paying attention to what was happening outside.


    But it was just because of her indifference that Aaron liked her.


    Nothing could shake Melissa''s heart during work!


    Looking that, Aaron raised his lips in a teasing manner. Then he leaned forward a little and said, "If you


    have anything that you don''t know, you can ask me at any time. Although I''m busy with something, I


    can squeeze some time to answer you something. Of course, this n can only be done by you, and


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sean can''t help you, either. That man is his father! "


    It would be difficult for Aaron to carry out the task in the next three days, let alone Melissa wasn''t


    prepared for the sudden incident at all. If Aaron was right, it was the first time Melissa had read such


    documents!


    Melissa nodded obediently, indicating that she got it.


    Her quietness and thoughtfulness made Aaron feel a little ufortable.


    Aaron stood up initiatively. After stuffing the note into the arms of Melissa, Aaron said, "Well, I''ll leave


    first. Don''t worry about that. I''ll help you with your voice. "


    He didn''t want Melissa to lose her voice, no matter for his own or for public interests.


    A touch of gratitude appeared in Melissa''s eyes. She nodded and plunged into the things that Aaron


    had arranged for her.


    She could do nothing but try her best to do as perfect things as possible for thepany to benefit.


    Only in this way could she feel a little morefortable.


    Aaron closed the door and left in a hurry, as if he had something urgent to deal with. Unfortunately,


    Melissa didn''t notice that.


    On the other side, Mr. Brown shook his goblet and asked, "Do you think that woman will show up this


    time?"


    His blue eyes were full of scheme. He had never denied that Aaron was a vigorous opponent. But he


    didn''t expect that he could do this for a woman.


    The woman who was covering him smiled quietly, and then took a deep breath before whispering in his


    ear, "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see. If you don''t attend the feast at that time, I can rece you."


    Her hands fumbled about Mr. Brown''s body carefully, provoke Mr. Brown''s body a shock.


    A big grin appeared on Mr. Brown''s face when he saw the girl''s luscious lips. He lifted the girl''s chin


    and gave her a kiss. "You''re such a naughty girl," he teased.


    Soon enough, moans and groans came from the room

 Chapter 111 Breathed A Sigh Of Relief

    Chapter 111 Breathed A Sigh Of Relief


    Suddenly, there was a strange noiseing from Lawrence''s room.


    His face was flushed as if he had heard some inspiring news. Is Aaron going to work in A City? That''s


    great! Then no one will bid for thatnd with us! "


    The person at the other end of the phone was obviously hesitant. After thinking for a while, he


    exined, "I don''t know the details yet, but someone has seen that he booked a ticket at 6 o''clock this


    afternoon. It seems that he has to leave for a while or there is something urgent. Otherwise he won''t let


    you go so easily! "


    Hearing that, Lawrence breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Aaron didn''t attend the auction, he would have a higher chance of winning. In A City, his


    biggestpetitor was the Mu Family. He had thought that Aaron would not take part in such kind of


    thing, but a few days ago, when he learned that he would attend, Lawrence was inexplicably uneasy


    and had a bad appetite for several days.


    Now, after hearing this sentence, he felt relieved.


    With a smile on his lips, Lawrence tapped his thigh with his left hand. "Keep an eye on Aaron. Let me


    know as soon as possible if he does anything strange," he said.


    The tall and strong man standing behind him immediately agreed, and then hurriedly ran to finish the


    thing what Lawrence told.


    A look of victory was written all over Lawrence''s face, as if he could see his victory. "Aaron, don''t me


    me if you don''t seize this opportunity!"


    In the Liao Family''s mansion, Gina seemed indifferent when she heard about it.


    Gina lifted her chin and said proudly, "It doesn''t matter who tries to win it. Even if Aaron takes it, it will


    be one of our Liao Family''s assets, right? Don''t forget that I''m going to be Mrs. Mu. "


    If Gina didn''t get the wrong news, Melissa couldn''t talk even if she was perfect. Then how could she


    Thinking of that, Gina''s smile grew even wider. But she didn''t know that keeping silent sometimes could


    actually see through the whole situation.


    Looking at the arrogant Gina, Dustin finally opened his mouth, "Gina, there are some things you''d


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    better not say too much. There are many things that you don''t know in this world. The world is huge!


    Did you see your brother? I have something to discuss with him. "


    Gina was overconfident that she would end up with a draw sooner orter.


    Listening to Dustin''s persuasion, Gina didn''t feel grateful at all. Instead, she angrily threw her nail polish


    on the table and shouted, "Grandpa, which side are you on? Do you still think I am no match for a


    dumb? Melissa was a mute. It was said that she was hurt by her rival in love. Look, how annoying she


    is! "


    Her words were harsh. It was not difficult to find out how disgusted she was with Melissa.


    As if it was not enough, Gina simply stood up and put on her shoes while walking to the hallway.


    "Forget it! All you men care about is Melissa. I don''t understand. What''s so good about that woman?


    She has neither status nor figure. But why do you all fall in love with her simply because of her fair


    looking face! "


    When Gina was about to get out of the door, Dustin hurriedly ran after her with his walking stick, lest


    she would do something terrible at this point.


    Gina rolled her eyes at Dustin, and scolded him with a straight face, "I''m going to the SPA, are you


    Gina felt sick at the thought of the obscenity in Dustin''s eyes.


    In order to consolidate her position in the family, Gina would have been so humble to that kind of man!


    Now, Lawrence was back, and the rtionship between them had to dy for a while, which made


    Gina very grateful.


    Dustin was too old to satisfy her.


    Dustin smiled awkwardly. He nodded to ask her toe back early and then went back to the vi.


    After entering his study, Dustin began to calm down.


    Staring at Gina slowly moving through the window, Dustin murmured to himself, "You think you can get


    rid of me by this? Hum... Can''t I see through your little tricks? "


    ''Now that you has already on my bed, it''s not easy to get rid of me. ''Dustin thought to herself! Although


    he was old, it didn''t mean that he was brainless.


    Gina scratched her hair in embarrassment, and then pressed the elerator to the limit without even


    fastening the seat belt. The car roared away in an instant.


    The sound of the wind kept blowing into her ears, when she was enjoying this happy moment, Gina


    suddenly felt that the sky was dark.


    Gina pressed the brake hard and parked the car on the roadside. Then she leaned against the wall and


    started vomiting violently.


    "My God... My God! "


    A feeling of bitterness surged up from her chest, it was so strong that Gina felt a sense of twitch in her


    nose, and even the bile was about to spit out.


    Gina covered her mouth awkwardly before taking a deep breath, "What the hell is going on! Every time


    I had sex with him, I would take the medicine. Howe this time? Am I pregnant? "


    Her feelings just now would never be wrong. She was not a naive girl. She knew everything that should


    be known and even experienced it.


    It was normal for her to behave like this after being pregnant.


    Shocked as she was, Gina staggered into her car and took out a bottle of water. She rinsed her mouth


    and said, "No way... It''s impossible! "


    She was very cautious every time. It was impossible for her to have such a problem.


    Wait, there seemed to be something wrong...


    Her thoughts slowly flew, and in an instant, her mind was blocked by that afternoon of that day.


    Gina had nned to take her medicine after the p. But Dustin suddenly "offered" her the medicine.


    She did not refuse his kindness after that.


    Was it because...


    She took a step back out of instinct, and began to picture the cunning face of Dustin.


    It turned out that he had nned it all the time. It was always Gina who was tricked by him!


    With her regret, Gina stomped her feet. She tried to be as luck as she could and finally changed her


    destination. She ran towards the clinic without saying a word.


    If she had a child, she had to abort it. Otherwise, how could she face Aaron in the future?


    After making up her mind, Gina slowed down the car a little bit, trying to make her body adapt to the


    bumpy condition.


    "Damn Dustin, you old fox!"


    After that, Gina changed her mind and started to n for the worst.


    Was this what people mean by leaving everything to yourself?


    On the other side, Melissa had started her real work. She clicked on theputer in front of her, and


    began to draft the auction.


    ''We should investigate ourpetitors this time, James... Was he the man who saved her?


    Melissa was not a fool. She knew exactly what Aaron was trying to express. She had always been


    scrupulous in separating public from private interests. Even if the man had saved her life, she would


    not take advantage of her position to do anything that would damage the interests of thepany!


    The auction would probably be more splendid than everyone expected!


    On the other side of the door, Aaron stared nkly at Melissa, paying close attention to her every


    move.


    Sure enough, this woman could quickly adapt to such an environment. In other words, if she could


    receive training as soon as possible, perhaps she could really sit in the position ofmand at the


    moment!

 Chapter 112 Aarons Plan

    Chapter 112 Aaron''s n


    Satisfied, Aaron withdrew his sight and walked back to the conference room.


    In the room, there were seven people with different expressions.


    They seemed to be discussing something before Aaron came in, but when he came in, all of them shut


    up at once, as if they had practiced it for a long time. They were so tacit that nobody could say a word.


    Aaron took his seat quietly. He stared at the seven men in front of him. They all looked different. Aaron


    smiled.


    All these were his most trusted subordinates. No matter what happened in thepany, as long as


    they got involved, there would be no idents. And the efficiency of doing things was faster than


    anyone else.


    Seeing that Aaron sat down, the woman closest to him began to express her own opinions. "Mr. Mu, is


    it really good? The woman we saw just now has an unknown origin. Who knows if she is a spy?"


    Spy and business spy weremon in this kind of business circle. It had been more than twenty years


    since he concealed his identity and lived in seclusion.


    Aaron had always been cautious. Why he was...


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Meanwhile, Sean knocked on the door and walked in.


    Aaron signaled him toe in with his lips pouting.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "What?"


    The seven men looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    The realpetitor this time must be Sean''s father? But why did Aaron ask him toe here? Did he


    n to give up the opportunity?


    Sean sensed that something was wrong.


    Seeing that, he frowned. Then he took the initiative to walk forward and said, "Aaron?"


    Aaron drew out a hand and pointed to the empty space around and said, "Come here. I have


    something to discuss with you."


    Even though Sean didn''t understand what Aaron meant, Sean had a seat.


    People around stared at him and seemed to want to say something.


    Seeing the worries in other people''s eyes, Aaron said without hesitation, "He won''t leak it out. Don''t


    worry. Besides, I intend to give thend to him after buying it."


    Give to him? Give thend to Sean?


    Everyone was stunned.


    The Liao Family took part in the auction. If Aaron intended to give the auction to Sean, it would be a


    piece of cake for Lawrence as long as Aaron didn''t take part in it. Or did he just want to do him a favor?


    While listening to the discussion of the surrounding people, Sean was stunned. "Wait a minute... What


    are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    Lily then stood up and pointed at Sean, saying, "I don''t think it''s a good idea. Mr. Mu, what do you


    think? "


    "Lily!"


    A man shouted in a low voice and pulled the woman down.


    They didn''t know what Aaron was nning. The only thing they needed to do was follow the orders of


    Aaron. They didn''t need to handle other things.


    Seeing that everyone was suspicious and didn''t dare to say anything, Aaron felt itughable. It seemed


    that he had to give a detailed exnation.


    Aaron stood up and put on a serious look. "Sean and Lawrence... They were separated. I want a


    person, not and. "


    Thend wasn''t a problem for him. What he wanted was just a fuse!


    Lily bit her lower lip and then sat down. "I know. I''m sorry, Mr. Mu!"


    She was so excited just now that she lost control of her emotion.


    "Aaron, are you..."


    "You don''t know, right? Your father is going to purchase a piece ofnd for medical research. However,


    what they are going to study is another thing. I remember that you mentioned this proposal a few years


    ago. But it was dyed because you were on debt at that time. And it happened to be a good ce for


    the proposal. So I decide to take part in the auction and buy thend for you to develop. "


    Before Sean could finish his words, Aaron stopped him.


    Sean realized why the woman was so agitated.


    Confirmed by Aaron, Sean jumped up from his seat in shock and said, "You mean..."


    Did Aaron make every effort to keep her promise?


    Suddenly, Sean was touched.


    Sean thought he had already forgotten it, but he suddenly mentioned it at this moment, which was


    unbelievable.


    His surprise, which seemed to be guessed by Aaron long ago, wore a smile and grinned. "That''s right. I


    have already handed this matter over to Melissa. It seems that Melissa is required to make a business


    proposal first, to see whichpany has low cost with the highest profit. Then we begin to bid for the


    It seemed that Aaron was determined to win thepetition this time.


    At this moment, Sean forgot his identity, as if he had be a member of the Mu Family.


    Sean was embarrassed and hesitated for a long time before asking, "Give it to Melissa? Is that right? "


    He had heard about Melissa''s capability. But subconsciously he thought that the whole thing had been


    handled by Aaron, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Aaron stood up and continued, "Don''t worry. You can keep watch on it, but it''s better for you to don''t


    show up. Your father shouldn''t have mentioned this to you. It''s better to tell you what your father has


    been busy recently than to suspect Melissa. "


    Aaron didn''t say it directly, but left a question for Sean to think about by himself.


    Aaron then hurriedly got up after he arranged everything.


    The progress of the matter was faster than he had expected. It was more practical to go to B City as


    soon as possible.


    Before Sean could react, Aaron stood up. Sean put his hands on the shoulders of Aaron and asked,


    "Where are you going, Aaron?"


    Did Aaron know something? And it was rted to Lawrence!


    Sean had a strong feeling that Lawrence wasn''ting back so simply. If Lawrence just wanted to


    cooperate with Aaron, he would just let him or the servants do it for him as usual. He couldn''t figure out


    why Lawrence woulde back in person.


    Aaron said slowly, "I''m going to B City to deal with some business. The people from Brown''s Family are


    not stable. I think it''s better to negotiate with them in person."


    Mr. Brown?


    Was it the man who had dug up a parking lot through the tunnel designed by Melissa''s breezes with


    Aaron''spany?


    Sean nodded thoughtfully and then took his hand back.


    Letting go of his hand, Sean put his hand in his pocket as usual and then shrugged. "Okay, you go


    ahead. I can handle it myself! "


    Sean had been used to the fact that he could win Aaron''s trust. The two leaned against each other and


    walked over step by step.


    Lily Xue turned her head stiffly, lowered her head and put away the documents. "I know. Since Mr. Mu


    has said so, we just need to do as he said!"


    Soon, the people around left in a sh.


    Soon there were only two men left in therge office.


    One was the man who grabbed Lily Xue just now, and the other was Sean.


    He walked up to the front and smiled politely, "I don''t know what Mr. Mu is thinking, but since he has


    decided, we have nothing to say. If you need any help, just let us know. I have something more


    important to do, so I have to leave now! "


    Although he didn''t like Sean, he had to be polite.


    Sean came to himself in a trance, and then forced a smile. "Thank you!"


    He didn''t expect that everyone around Aaron was so resistant to him! It was too obvious, there was no


    intention to hide at all, which made Sean''s face darken.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Trembling, Melissa stretched out her hand and wrote a few words to Howard.


    Although Howard had a good understanding, he couldn''t understand what Melissa was talking about.


    Perhaps only Aaron and Melissa could match each other?


    Howard stretched out his hand irritably and pulled Melissa up from the ground. "I don''t know what you


    want to say, but you''d better behave yourself. If you want to kill others, you can continue. Don''t think


    that everyone will listen to you as a pregnant woman. We are just obedient to Aaron. If you break down


    yourself, you will suffer the most! "


    His action seemed to be rude, but he had taken into ount the situation of Melissa.


    He didn''t touch her vital parts, let alone ces that he shouldn''t touch.


    If you lose your health, you will suffer the most


    These words were like a magic spell, hovering in Melissa''s head and lingering.


    Howard raised his hand a little, and then pped precisely on the back of Melissa''s neck. Before she


    lost her consciousness, he said, "If you want to do something alone, I will never stop you. After the


    baby is born, you can do whatever you want, but now you have no chance to resist. Giving birth is your


    only way out. You have no choice. "


    After making Melissa sleep, Howard walked out of the room with a frown.


    Indeed, ording to Aaron''s character, he woulde back as soon as he finished his work, no


    matter howte it was.


    The reason why he said that to Melissa was that he was afraid that she would wait for him. Was there


    really something wrong?


    At the thought of this possibility, Howard began to feel uneasy. He took out his phone and dialed a


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    woman''s number. "Is Aaron in thepany now?"


    In Aaron''s office, a woman was shaking her feet unscrupulously. She pinched her nose and pretended


    to be careless. "What? What are you talking about? I can''t hear you. "


    The corner of Howard''s mouth twitched slightly, and he forced himself to suppress his anger. Then he


    pretended to be cold and said, "I''ll ask you for thest time. Did Aaron go back to thepany?"


    The woman seemed to be dissatisfied with Howard''s performance. She pped her hand heavily on


    the table and shouted, "Damn it! Can''t you lower your voice and ask me? I don''t know! "


    The woman didn''t seem to feel anything wrong with her behavior, as if this was her home and


    everything was natural.


    Howard''s face turned livid with rage. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "You..."


    Before he could say a word, the woman on the other end of the phone immediately changed into a


    ttering smile. Then she tried to please him, "I know. You are really not gentle at all. No wonder you


    can''t have a wife. You can only stay by the side of Aaron. Aaron hasn''te back yet. I''ve been


    waiting for him for a whole day, but he doesn''t have any sense of time. He... "


    ...


    Before the woman finished her words, Howard hung up the phone directly without mercy. He didn''t


    intend to listen to her at all.


    The woman on the other end of the phone was stillining to Howard, but she didn''t know that he


    had hung up the phone.


    After a while, she found that there was no sound at the other end of the phone. Then she felt a little


    strange. After a pause, she slowly stretched out her hand and nced at the phone screen. As


    expected The grey screen showed the fact that he had hung up the phone.


    With a bang, the thing on the table was pushed out by the woman in an instant. The woman stamped


    her feet anxiously and then shouted at the other end of the phone, "Hello? Hello! Howard, you are such


    an unfaithful man. I have waited for a long time, but you hung up my phone directly? Hello! "


    But Howard couldn''t hear anything.


    "I always heard that there is some sounding from the CEO''s office. Is it serious? It''s sote at


    night. "


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you call the security department to have a look? If there is anything unclean in


    it, you can deal with it as soon as possible. When Mr. Aarones back tomorrow, you can''t let him


    run into him!"


    Just as the woman was about to explode, several women''s discussions suddenly came from the door.


    After screaming in her heart, the woman quickly opened the window. After looking left and right, she


    directly fastened the rope hanging on her body and jumped down from the tall building.


    The wind around her ears seemed to be familiar to her.


    With a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, the woman cut off the rope the moment she fell on the


    ground, and then disappeared in the dark night.


    On the other side, Howard walked in the hall and told the maids, "I have something to do now, so you


    must keep an eye on Melissa. If anything happens to her, I don''t need to tell you what the


    consequences will be when Mr. Aarones back. You should know it, right?"


    After looking around coldly and seeing that everyone understood what he meant, Howard turned


    around and left.


    He had to go to Liam and see what had happened.


    Howard soon found the entrance of Liam''s base with the help of the internal information.


    But before he stopped the car, he was instantly wrapped up by some men.


    One of them swayed a wooden stick outside the car''s window and said, "Who are you? Why are you


    here?"


    The people around stared at his position, fearing that Howard would suddenly do something.


    Howard raised his hands to show that he didn''t have any malice. "I I''m here to look for someone. I don''t


    mean to harm. I want to know if Mr. Aaron is here. "


    The man looked at him suspiciously. After looking at him up and down for a long time, he asked, "Yes,


    he is here. But what can I do for you? I don''t remember how many people Aaron has brought with him.


    Besides, isn''t he brought two men? "


    Two men?


    Why didn''t he know anything about it?


    Although Howard was confused, he didn''t resist directly. Instead, he said tentatively, "I don''t know


    about it at all. But can you tell Aaron that I''m Howard? I''m just here to ask if he''s okay."


    Seeing Howard''s sincere attitude, the men around him didn''t seem to want to make things difficult for


    him. Instead, he responded politely, "I''m sorry. It''s a special time now. We don''t ept such an offer.


    We are all men of Liam. For the sake of your rtionship with Aaron, you can leave. I won''t make


    things difficult for you. But if it happens next time, don''t me me for being rude. Howard, I respect


    you, but it doesn''t mean that I will always let you go. "


    He had heard of Howard before. It was really fate for them to meet here at this moment.


    While he was talking, another follower showed a look of shock. He pointed at Howard in the car and


    said in surprise, "Wait a minute. What did you just say? You said that man''s name is Howard? "


    At the beginning, he wasining about the patrolling was meaningless. As the CEO of the Aaron''s


    group, it was rare for him to see Howard in person. He was surprise that he could see him now!


    Perhaps in the eyes of Aaron, Howard was just an ordinary person or a driver. But in the eyes of


    outsiders, Howard was a legend.


    Many people knew his story, but he suddenly disappeared when he was famous


    Many people were confused about this. How could they not to be moved when they saw the real


    person now?

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Facing the enthusiasm of those men, Howard''s face was full of astonishment. He nodded his head


    stiffly and agreed.


    The hero cherished the hero. The little guy put down his weapon and then took the initiative to listen.


    "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''ve always been curious about why you caught up with Aaron


    at that time. Your position is not bad, isn''t it? Why did you quit?"


    Although there had been many versions before, he had always felt that they were ridiculous. This time,


    with the real person in front of him, he certainly had to ask him clearly.


    Howard''s face darkened a little. Then he smiled politely and said, "It''s a story long time ago. Don''t


    mention it again. I hope you can let me in to see Mr. Aaron for the sake of our good conversation.


    There is an ident happened in the vi. It may be troublesome if I can''t see Mr. Aaron. I hope you


    can do me a favor. "


    As he spoke, he slowly parked the car and got off.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He raised his hands above his head to show that he had no malice.


    The man raised his club and approached Howard step by step. "I''m sorry. It''s the biggest concession


    that I didn''t arrest you on the spot. Howard, I respect you as a man and don''t want to make things


    difficult for you. For thest time, go. "


    Although he really wanted to know why Howard was willing to give up all his glory and follow an


    ordinary business man, it didn''t mean that he would listen to Howard.


    Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, Howard slowly lowered his hand from the air and ced


    it on both sides of the middle line of his trousers.


    Suddenly, he raised his head a little and looked at the faces of the people around him. Then he


    whispered, "Then don''t me me for being rude..."


    Five minutester, Howard sessfully entered Liam''s base.


    However, the region was a littleplicated, so he had been searching for a long time, but he still


    couldn''t find Aaron.


    Was there really something wrong? Damn it.


    Howard cursed and quickened his pace a little. Then he rushed up, grabbed a guard who was


    patrolling, covered his mouth and pulled him to a corner.


    "HMM..."


    The guy''s mouth was covered by Howard, so he couldn''t make a sound.


    Howard put his knife on the man''s neck and threatened, "Don''t worry. If you answer me obediently, I


    won''t hurt you."


    The guy''s body kept trembling, and then he nodded repeatedly to show that he understood.


    Seeing that the man was willing to cooperate, Howard also rxed a lot. He loosened his hand a little


    and then warned, "Well, if you dare to make one more sound, I''ll immediately cut your throat!"


    The minion nodded his head vigorously, as if he was afraid that Howard wouldn''t believe his


    determination.


    Howard carefully moved his hand away and then asked, "Okay, let me ask you, where is Aaron now?"


    The man turned his head nervously and then whispered, "You are talking about Aaron, right? He is now


    Someone broke in! Location B, 32! "


    Howard held his breath and listened to the guy patiently. He didn''t expect that he was also very


    cunning. He changed the subject and roared loudly in an instant.


    By the time Howard came to his senses, the minion had already called out.


    Knowing that he was set up, Howard took a bite of the scrap and killed the man with the sharp knife.


    "Damn it!"


    After cursing in a low voice, Howard quietly disappeared from this ce and began a long search.


    At this moment, the sky began to turn white, while Gina and Aaron were still sleeping in the room


    At dawn, a pungent smell of perfume came from beside Aaron.


    He frowned and said unhappily, "Melissa, you don''t like the smell of perfume, do you? Why did you


    spray so much today?"


    And the smell seemed to be simr to that of Gina.


    Wait, wait, Gina? Didn''t he discuss business with Liam before? Why did he suddenly fall asleep?


    It seemed that he was drinking, and then he felt a little confused. Then Melissa came to find him and


    asked him to stay here for a night, and leave tomorrow!


    Yes, that''s right.


    The corners of Aaron''s mouth lifted slightly, recalling the memories in his mind. Yesterday, it was the


    first time that he had seen such an enchanting scene. It seemed that he had cultivated Melissa well.


    Aaron turned over and pulled the sleeping woman into his arms. Then he gently bit her round lips.


    All of a sudden, Aaron opened his eyes.


    Who is this woman... It wasn''t Melissa!


    Aaron pushed the woman in his arms away with all his strength, and his face was full of vignce.


    Gina was enjoying the unique masculine aura of Aaron a second ago, but the next second, she was


    pushed down the bed with great force. The change was so fast that it made her stunned.


    "Hiss! Hiss..."


    Gina, who was pushed down to the bed, felt so painful that she took a deep breath. Then she slowly


    got up from the ground.


    Fortunately, she didn''t hurt the baby. Wasn''t Aaron too rude? Even if she was not a Melissa, she was


    still a woman. Didn''t Aaron know how to be tender to a woman!


    Gina puckered her lips, and then looked at Aaron with aining expression. "Aaron, what are you


    doing? Do you know you hurt me? "


    It wasn''t Melissa...


    Hearing Gina''s voice, Aaron immediately sat up, picked up the clothes scattered aside, quickly


    changed them, and strode towards Gina.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed Gina''s throat. Then he said gloomily, "Who sent you here! Tell


    me! "


    He didn''t think that his drinking capacity was so bad. Just a few times of alcohol could make him lose


    consciousness? That meant there was something wrong with the wine.


    But even he was so careful, he still didn''t know when he fell into the trap.


    Aaron held Gina''s neck tightly, shook her a little bit and then roared, "Damn it Gina, tell me! "


    Gina''s face turned red in an instant. She coughed violently and struggled, "Let Let me go It was you


    who threw yourself at me.... Now you want to find an excuse to me me? ..."


    Her words echoed in Aaron''s ears and the scene of yesterday shed through his mind.


    It seemed that he took the initiative to bring Gina to the bed. Was it because he treated Gina as


    Melissa?


    "Damn it!"


    After cursing himself for being useless, Aaron shook off Gina and strode out.


    He didn''te backst night, and he was afraid that Melissa would be worried. ''Damn it.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found that Liam was sitting alone in the ce where the two drank


    together yesterday, ying with his mobile phone alone.


    Liam''s lips curled up a little. Then he looked at Aaron with satisfaction and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr.


    Aaron''s physical strength is so amazing. I admire you!"


    He had thought that it would take Aaron about six or seven o''clock to wake up, but it was only five


    o''clock now


    The speed at which things progressed was beyond his imagination.


    A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of Aaron''s mouth. Then he sneered, "You shouldn''t have


    said that, right? I should admire you. I didn''t expect you to drug me in such a mean way. "


    Till now, he still didn''t know when Liam drugged him. He had been on guard all the time. The wine was


    newly opened, which meant that Liam didn''t have the chance to do anything in it before, unless


    something was added beforehand


    Wait, drinks with seasoning in advance?


    The coldness in Aaron''s eyes became more and more intense. In the face of his questioning, Liam


    looked very innocent. He spread out his hands and shook his head. "Mr. Aaron. I really don''t know what


    you are talking about. Yesterday, you called Gina and asked her toe here. I can''t stop you. "

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    What? Did he call Gina himself?


    ''How could it be possible? Are you kidding me!''


    Liam had no choice but to take out his phone and show him the time record.


    Aaron snorted coldly, then he adjusted his tie before dismissing, "Liam, you''d better stop it. I don''t think


    I''m that bad at drinking. If you want to spread this matter, I don''t mind our cooperation breaking up


    directly. Women are just essories to solve the needs. I can have as many as I want. A mere Gina


    can''t satisfy me. "


    Now he had to go back as soon as possible. It would be much more troublesome to exin if Melissa


    heard any bad news.


    Liam''s face was full of smile, and then he raised his voice a little, "Of course I know. After all, we have


    drunk together. By the way, I have told your men about the tea leaves. Mr. Aaron cane here to


    take them if you like."


    Taking a nce at him, Aaron strode to the door. Just as he was about to go out to look for Jay and


    Silver, there was a bigmotion outside the door, sessfully attracting his and Liam''s attention.


    "Boss, we caught a suspicious man and brought him in. What should we do? He said he came for


    Aaron. "


    A voice of a minion came out from the entrance of the hall and naturally fell into Aaron''s ears.


    A suspicious man?


    Did something happen to Jay? He really couldn''t control his emotions He thought highly of Jay.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Liam''s scheme, it was still his territory.


    Forcing a smile, Aaron grinned and said, "I''m sorry. My men must be waiting anxiously outside. Let me


    deal with these things. What do you think?"


    Liam knew that Aaron was burning with anger, so he didn''t intend to provoke him anymore. If the two of


    them broke up now, it would do no good to either of them.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liam made a gesture of wee, and then smiled, "Of course. I think there


    will be a lot of things we can cooperate with each other in the future. "


    Aaron nodded and then he turned around and left in a hurry.


    If Jay made any trouble, he would try his best to bear it, but if Jay was hurt, that was another thing.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Clenching his fists, Aaron was taken aback when he walked out, because Jay and Silver were standing


    in front of him.


    Then who was the so-called suspicious man?


    Just as Aaron was suspicious, Howard was caught by someone. But he looked too calm, as if he was


    going toe in.


    "Mr. Aaron!"


    All of a sudden, Howard''s eyes lit up. Then he quickly broke free from the restraints of those minions


    and strode forward.


    After making sure that Aaron was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that he hadn''te back for a whole night, of course it was a lie that he wasn''t worried. Now


    that he found that there was nothing wrong with Aaron, he was relieved in an instant.


    Panic was written all over the minions'' faces. No one could believe that the man who was tied up by


    them a second ago would break free from the strong rope in an instant.


    One of the stronger men rushed forward and said, "Damn. He broke free! Go and ask Liam to make a


    decision. "


    When he was about to rush up, Aaron suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped the two of them.


    Now the rtionship between him and Liam was a little subtle. If something was not properly handled,


    it was very likely that the rtionship would be broken up like this.


    Seeing the astonished expression on the attendant''s face, Aaron slightly moved the corners of his


    mouth and exined, "This is my man, should be to find me, not any suspicious characters."


    They looked at each other in disbelief. When they were about to question, Liam came out of the room


    and said, "Mr. Aaron is right. You can''t be presumptuous. Leave us."


    Their boss hade out to talk. If they didn''t spread out, it was obvious that they were idoits.


    "Yes, sir!"


    After everyone responded, they hurried out. After saying goodbye to Liam, Aaron headed home.


    Jay and Silver didn''t know what Aaron and Liam had done the whole night and didn''t intend to ask.


    After all, it was Aaron''s private affair. If there was something wrong, he should have said it just now. If


    he didn''t say anything, did it mean that there was no problem for the time being?


    They rushed to the vi with different thoughts. On the way, Jay and Silver proposed to get off, but


    Aaron didn''t stop them.


    After all, if they were brought back to the vi aboveboard, it was inevitable to cause gossip among the


    people around them. Moreover, if Howard suspicious of themter, it would take more time to exin.


    After the two of them got out of the car, with a straight face, Aaron looked at Howard and asked,


    "Howard, didn''t I ask you to guard Melissa in the vi? Why did youe out to see me?"


    Howard had always been obedient, so he wouldn''t disobey his orders. If he suddenly did something


    strange, it must be something wrong!


    As expected, after hearing Aaron''s question, Howard slowly stepped on the brake and said guiltily, "It


    seems that Melissa has sensed something. She suddenly locked herself in her room and refused to


    the abyss, staying in a corner lifelessly I think she is too worried about you. And I also thought that you


    didn''te back sote and didn''t send a message to report, so I went to look for you worriedly. "


    ''Melissa?


    Hearing these three words, Aaron suddenly frowned. If Melissa knew the reason why he didn''t go back


    have.


    Aaron nced at Howard and said indifferently, "I see. You can go back now. I will take care of it. I


    hope you can pretend that nothing has happened today, otherwise... "


    After stepping on the gas again, Howard replied, "I understand."


    About fifteen minutester, Aaron and Howard arrived at the gate of the vi.


    He gently pushed open the door of Melissa''s room. The woman was sleeping soundly.


    After closing the door gently, Aaron strode forward and gently brushed the bangs on the ground. Then


    he said affectionately, "I''m back, Melissa."


    To his surprise, the sleeping Melissa suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the man in front of her.


    Didn''t he have sex with that womanst night? Now he came back to her shamelessly?


    Looking at the hypocritical face of Aaron, Melissa grinned and then closed her eyes with contempt.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Looking at her face, Aaron habitually put his hand on her forehead. After measuring it back and forth,


    he asked, "Are you ufortable? You don''t look well today. I was going toe backst night, but


    there were so many jobs that I couldn''t spare time toe back. I came back as soon as I had time. "


    There was no burning mark on her forehead. What happened to Melissa?


    He had been worried about being misunderstood by her, so he came back in a hurry.


    But as soon as he came back, he saw a long face of Wei. What was this?


    Seeing the attitude of Melissa, the worry in Aaron''s heart gradually turned into anger.


    Recently, Melissa became more and more arrogant. Was he too indulgent her!

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Aaron gripped Melissa''s chin tightly and forced her to look into his eyes. Then he said gloomily, "Do


    you know how you are talking to me now?"


    Anger was written all over his face. Melissa was stunned for a moment, and then nodded slowly.


    She also knew that Aaron had juste back from another bed.


    She pushed away Aaron''s hand in disgust and pinched the tip of her nose. Then Melissay back on


    his bed with two lines of tears.


    As long as she thought that Aaron''s hand had touched another woman, Melissa felt sick inexplicably.


    She was not so generous as to give up her man and share something with others.


    "Melissa, you..."


    In the face of the angry look on Melissa''s face, Aaron stretched out his big hand and was about to pull


    her up. But when he identally touched her crystal tears, his body stiffened in an instant.


    This woman ''Are you crying?''


    Aaron''s anger was instantly swept away by her sudden tears. He put his head in front of her uneasily,


    and then he pulled up Melissa, "What happened, Melissa. Tell me. "


    Shaking her head hard, Melissa refused to look into Aaron''s eyes and pushed his hand away.


    There was still a pungent smell of perfume on his body at the moment. It was not difficult to imagine


    where this smell came from.


    Besides Was that woman Gina? She couldn''t be more familiar with such a voice.


    But Aaron lied to her that he had gone to work. Work? Did he work on the bed?


    A self-mocking smile appeared on Melissa''s face, and her shoulders began to tremble more violently.


    ''Why did you easily trample on my love when I was serious about it, Aaron? Didn''t you say that you


    would try to date me? Is this your integrity?''


    "Hmm..."


    Aaron was too possessive. How could Melissa resist him?


    Immediately, the two men''s lips pressed against each other. They didn''t stop kissing until their mouths


    were filled with the smell of blood.


    Melissa''s lips were a little red and swollen. She wiped them casually and turned her back to Aaron.


    If he told her the truth frankly, she wouldn''t mind it at all. But Aaron chose to lie to cover up what he had


    done. These were two different things.


    "You..."


    All of a sudden, Melissa sat up and pushed Aaron away. Then she picked up the drawing board at the


    foot of her bed, saying, "Did you really go to business yesterday? ...


    Looking at the nervous face of Melissa, Aaron frowned. All he could think about was the passionate


    scene with Gina, whose legs were clinging to his waist


    No, he couldn''t think about it anymore!


    Shaking his head hard, Aaron tried to get rid of those irritating scenes.


    If Melissa knew this, she might feel ufortable and the baby would be effected.


    Considering the body of Melissa, Aaron nodded seriously and said, "It''s true. Both Silver and Jay know


    this. They were with me."


    Seeing that Aaron refused to admit it, Melissa smiled silently. Then she wiped the original words on the


    drawing board and continued, "Aaron, are you sure? ...


    ''What''s wrong with Melissa? Did she notice something?''?


    Just as Aaron was wondering, Melissa''s phone rang.


    There weren''t many people who knew her new phone, and she couldn''t speak now. Few people would


    call her, and most of them were text messages.


    ncing suspiciously at the vibrating phone on the table, Melissa was confused.


    Who could it be at this time?


    Seeming to have found a good reason, Aaron walked forward, took the phone and pressed the answer


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    key. "Hello, this is Aaron. Melissa is resting, what''s up?"


    After confirming that Aaron was at home, Gina smiled and said, "Aaron, it''s me Your phone dropped


    here. I''m downstairs now. Come down. I''ll return it to you. "


    She found this phone number from Aaron''s phone. As expected, Aaron woulde back to see


    Melissa.


    She took the initiative to find Aaron, so she didn''t believe Melissa can still sit!


    Gina clenched her fists and swore to herself that she would try her best to break the crack between


    Melissa and Aaron. Only in this way could she take advantage of the opportunity!


    It was too quiet in the big room, so even if the voice was very low, it could be easily heard, let alone


    Gina deliberately raised several decibels.


    Aaron''s body tensed a little. Then he turned around stiffly and looked at Melissa.


    As expected, in the face of Melissa, she didn''t feel too surprised. She smiled contemptuously, as if she


    was disdaining the lie of Aaron just now.


    Melissa stopped asking questions. The answer is already so obvious. Even if she continues to ask


    questions, it will not change anything.


    When the truth was revealed, she could do nothing but ept it!


    With a headache, Aaron threw his phone aside and leaned over to Melissa. "Melissa, listen to me. The


    truth is..."


    No wonder when he came back, Melissa was pissed off. It turned out that she had already known it.


    But only Liam and Gina knew about it. How did Melissa know?


    Could it be that Did Gina call Melissa after he left?


    It was very possible!


    Aaron immediately stood up and took out Melissa''s phone to look for the history.


    But all the records were her phone calls and a lot of messages.


    But Aaron didn''t see anything Thest sentence of good night inexplicably made Aaron''s heart ache.


    What had he done! How could he make Melissa so upset.


    Aaron med himself. When he was about to exin, Melissa''s phone vibrated again. The caller ID


    was husband.


    "You..."


    Aplicated expression appeared on Aaron''s face. It seemed that Gina called him with her own


    phone just now. Now she turn on his phone now.


    Aaron sighed and felt bitter.


    What the hell did he do! He left Melissa suffered all night. No wonder Howard rushed to Liam''s base


    and almost got himself into trouble.


    Stepping forward, Aaron gently sped the back side of the head of Melissa, kissed her and


    have nothing to do with her, okay?"


    Without any struggle, Melissa just closed her eyes and kept silent.


    Aaron stood up quickly and walked out of the room. He locked the door from the outside.


    After ncing coldly at the servants around, Aaron ordered with a straight face, "It''s time to rest for


    Melissa. No one is allowed to go in without my permission, understand. But if anything happens, inform


    me immediately! "


    The servants nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Aaron! We got it! "


    No one dared to say no for fear of angering Aaron.


    They had been standing at the door since Aaron came back, and all they heard was the roar of Aaron.


    From the reproach at the beginning to the remorseter, everyone outside secretly sweated for


    Melissa.


    Fortunately, everything was fer

 Chapter 177 No One Is Qualified

    Chapter 177 No One Is Qualified


    Otherwise, even they would be implicated.


    As theyforted themselves, the maids returned to their seats.


    On the other hand, Aaron walked quickly to the door. It seemed that it was necessary for him to have a


    talk with Gina.


    There must be something wrong with what happened yesterday. There was only one reason to be sure,


    that was, there must be something shady between Liam and Gina.


    Otherwise, it was impossible for Gina to find this ce alone, let alone appear in the room without


    disturbing anyone.


    Aaron frowned and opened the door handle.


    Gina was looking at him with a shy smile, her eyes full of love.


    If it was the expression made by Melissa, Aaron would enjoy it very much. But the premise was that it


    was Melissa, not Gina!


    Aaron stood at the door, showing no intention of inviting her in.


    Gina smiled awkwardly, and then asked tentatively, "Aaron, what''s wrong with you? You don''t seem to


    wee me very much."


    ''Did Aaron not like what happened yesterday? But it was not right. Yesterday, Aaron was more active


    than anyone else. How could he not be satisfied?


    Or was it just because she wasn''t Melissa?'' Gina thought.


    Thinking of this possibility, Gina''s face darkened.


    Is Melissa the only thing in Aaron''s mind!


    Damn it!


    Gina''s face began to twist because of jealousy.


    "Yes, you''re right. Give me your phone. It''s gettingte. Go back early. Don''t make your brother worry


    about you," said Aaron, ignoring Gina.


    "Aaron, you..."


    Obviously, Gina didn''t expect that Aaron would be so straightforward, nor did she expect that she would


    be trampled on her self-esteem in front of so many servants. After a long time, Gina still couldn''t say a


    word.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ncing at Gina''s pink cheeks, Aaron asked impatiently, "Anything else?"


    He was very busy now. Later he had to find a way to exin what happened yesterday to Melissa.


    There were a lot of troublesome things, and he didn''t have time to listen to this woman talking about


    something unimportant here.


    Gina sobbed and shook her head. "Aaron, why are you so cruel to me? What if I''m pregnant with our


    babies? Do you want him to have no father? "


    What if she was pregnant with Aaron''s baby?


    When Melissa was about to go downstairs, she was stunned...


    That was to say, yesterday, Aaron really gotid with Gina...


    Melissa''s hand trembled slightly, and then she stood there quietly, listening carefully to the conversation


    between the two.


    Since Aaron turned his back, he didn''t notice that Melissa walking out of the room.


    But Gina saw...


    With a sly smile, Gina stretched out her hand and put it around Aaron''s neck. Then she said in a


    hoarse and pitiful voice, "I know you don''t like me, but I just can''t control my mind. It means that I like


    you. Aaron, I won''t pester you, okay? But please give me a piece of space in your heart... "


    As she spoke, she raised her head and began to look for Aaron''s lips.


    Just as Gina was about to go further, Aaron grabbed his chin rationally and pushed her aside a little.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "If you have a child... Then you can have an abortion. No one is qualified


    to have my baby. "


    No one? But what about Melissa?


    Gina trembled with anger. After a long time, she said in a sharp tone, "Who do you think is qualified?


    What about Melissa? Why can she have your baby? Aren''t you going to let her give birth to the baby as


    your child! Aaron, how can you be so partial to her? We two have been engaged for a long time. Why


    did you let the woman who came in halfway ruin our happiness? "


    It seemed that Gina couldn''t control herself when she mentioned the past. Gina was a little excited.


    She grabbed Aaron''s tie tightly and questioned him hoarsely.


    Her voice was a little loud, but Aaron showed more impatience.


    He hated hypocritical women, unreasonable women and stupid women the most. However, Gina


    happened to be hit by the three thunderbolts of Aaron.


    With a gloomy face, Aaron stretched out his hand and pushed Gina to the door. Then he snapped,


    "Give me the phone. And, I''ll say it for thest time, get out! Don''t let me see you again. "


    In the face of the rude and unreasonable behavior of Aaron, Gina could only shed tears and slowly


    hand over Aaron''s mobile phone. She had nned to have a few more words with Aaron, but the


    moment Aaron got his mobile phone, he reached out his hand, pushed Gina out of the door and closed


    the door quickly.


    After that, Aaron turned around and intended to go upstairs to exin to Melissa. But when he turned


    around, he saw Melissa standing on the stairs and watching everything silently.


    Astonishment was written all over Aaron''s face. He nced at the bedroom door in confusion, and then


    whispered, "Melissa, why did youe down? Didn''t I lock the door from inside? "


    With a smile on her face, Melissa didn''t say anything. Holding a ss of warm water, she turned her


    back and slowly walked back to her room. When she entered, the maids around her had no choice but


    to lock the door from the outside again.


    Yes, Aaron just asked the maids to watch Melissa stay in the bedroom, but if she came to find Aaron, it


    could be a good reason...


    Aaron even forgot that Melissa was a little fox.


    With a sigh, Aaron had to low his body again and went upstairs to the two floors to please Melissa.


    He must find out who leaked what happened yesterday! Aaron had nned to ask Gina whether she


    had anything to do with this matter, but his mind was on fire all of a sudden. When he finished it, it was


    toote.


    When Aaron walked to the door of the room, he nced at the maids and said indifferently, "Next time


    when you do something, try to be smart. Otherwise, sometimes you lose your job but don''t know what''s


    going on."


    The maids knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Fortunately, Aaron''s mind was not here, so he did not stay any longer. That was why the maids were


    lucky enough to escape.


    In the room, after putting his phone on the table, Aaron turned around and walked to the bed of


    Melissa.


    With a sign, as Aaron stroked Melissa''s soft ck hair, he said to himself, "Are you still mad at me? I


    nned to hide it for your health, but I didn''t expect it to be the opposite. "


    The eyes of Melissa were closed. She didn''t want to look into Aaron''s eyes. Fortunately, Aaron didn''t


    force her to do anything.


    "Yesterday, I was doing business with Liam, the leader of the police station. I drank a little wine while


    eating in his room. I think there must be something wrong with the wine. I don''t think I can broke down


    three sses of wine. Then I began to lose my consciousness... Later, I mistook Gina for you and had


    sex with her. But don''t worry. It''s not the first time that she has sex. I think there should be some


    rtionship between Gina and Liam. With her own strength, how could she arrive at Liam''s house


    without disturbing others? Don''t you think so? "


    Hearing what he said, although Melissa still ignored him, her body was obviously not as stiff as before.


    Seeing that the conversation was effective, Aaron continued to tell her other feelings.

 Chapter 178 Melissa, Im Sorry

    Chapter 178 Melissa, I''m Sorry


    As expected, Melissa opened her eyes, full of worry.


    Melissa was not making trouble out of nothing, but because she was worried that Aaron would go too


    far and lose her temper. Especially when it came to sex, any woman would be narrow-minded, wouldn''t


    she?


    Seeing that Melissa was willing to talk to him, Aaron smiled. He pinched her cheek and said, "Well, now


    you know you are worried about me?"


    Lowering her head, Melissa felt guilty. She didn''t know why she felt everything Aaron said was true. So


    when Aaron exined it to Melissa seriously, she chose to believe him without hesitation.


    Aaron took off his clothes and threw them aside. Then he stretched himself a little and went directly to


    the bed of Melissa.


    He held Melissa in his arms. Seeing the astonished look on Melissa''s face, Aaron said jokingly, "I''m so


    tired. That man was not a simple one. There are still a lot of things to deal with tomorrow. Go to bed


    early. I will sleep directly until noon. I won''t go to thepany in the morning and ask for leave to


    apany you in the afternoon. What do you think? "


    Now Aaron really had no strength at all. He just wanted to have a good sleep with Melissa. Last time,


    Aaron had a good sleep with Melissa.


    Melissa nodded and didn''t want to make things difficult for Aaron, so she just let him hold her.


    Fortunately, Aaron didn''t do anything excessive. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Compared with his good sleep, there were tears in Melissa''s eyes.


    Aaron, do you know that I don''t want anything? I just want you to be with me and give birth to this baby


    with me. I just want to be with you like this, always, always...


    Click... Click.


    Melissa couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    In a panic, she reached out her hand and wiped off the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then she


    mocked himself, "Melissa, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?


    She didn''t want to cry, but her tears were disobedient...


    How could pregnant women be so emotional?


    After randomly finding an excuse to prevaricate, Melissa turned off the light at the head of bed and


    carefully arranged her body. Then she leaned against Aaron, found her favorite sleeping position, and


    closed her eyes to sleep.


    But what Melissa didn''t know was that when she was asleep, Aaron, who was supposed to be


    sleeping, quietly opened his eyes.


    He slowly reached out his hand and wiped the tears that were dripping on his face. Then he dipped it


    with his index finger and put it into his mouth.


    The tears were bitter.


    Aaron pulled the corner of the quilt a little higher, and then kissed Melissa gently on the forehead,


    "Melissa... I''m sorry. "


    On the other side, Gina, who was shut out, looked ghastly pale.


    Gina stamped her feet and then raised her head to shout at the door, "Aaron! Open the door for me. Is


    this how you treat me? We have had sex more than once. Why are you always so cruel to me? Why? "


    Just as Aaron was about to go sleeping, he was suddenly awakened by the roar. Subconsciously, he


    took a look at Melissa, but found that she did not react. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He sat up carefully and took out his phone. After sending a simple message to Howard, Aaron


    continued to enjoy the feeling of being held by a beauty.


    Howard, who was resting in his room, seemed to have expected this. As soon as his phone rang, he


    turned it on.


    After confirming his intention, Howard walked quickly to the door.


    When he opened the door, the first person she saw was Gina''s joyful eyes.


    And it onlysted for less than a second. When Gina saw that it was Howard, her smile disappeared in


    an instant. "Did Aaron ask you to call me in? I knew Aaron wouldn''t... Wait, what are you doing? Let me


    go! You hurt me! "


    Before Gina finished her words, Howard directly lifted her up from the ground and walked straight to the


    gate in front of the yard without saying anything.


    Without the intention of showing mercy to women, Howard directly threw Gina out as rubbish, and


    seriously told the night shift guard, "Mr. Mu said that if other peoplee in in the future, you can get


    your sry and leave."


    "Yes! We got it! "


    No one dared to say no. After all, in this vi, Howard''s position in their hearts was only second to that


    of Aaron. It was not difficult to imagine how powerful he was.


    At this time, who would take the initiative to step on the thunder?


    Gina felt so humiliated that she stamped her feet, endured the pain in her buttocks and stood up


    quickly. Then she pointed at Howard and shouted, "You are just a driver beside Aaron. How dare you


    hurt me like this? If my brother knows it, you will be in big trouble! "


    Her words seemed harsh, but they just pointed out the thoughts of many people around her.


    Indeed, in Mu Family, Howard was responsible for Aaron''s private driver, but what he did was basically


    something that an ordinary driver couldn''t do.


    Howard ignored Gina''s provocation. Howard turned around and strode back to the vi. The door was


    closed,pletely separating Gina from the outside.


    "You..."


    Gina was speechless for half a day. After thinking for a long time, she had to leave with anger.


    If she continued to dawdle, she would suffer losses. Aaron had no intention of defending her at all. If it


    went on like this, even the security guards at the door wouldugh at her?


    Damn it!


    However, on the second floor, it was already noon when Aaron woke.


    When Aaron woke up, he found that Melissa had already stood up. He touched the edge of bed, but


    didn''t feel any warmth left.


    Why did Melissa get up so early? She must have been very busy yesterday, right?


    Aaron rubbed his aching eyebrows and sat up quickly.


    When he was about to ask the servant, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    After confirming that it was the voice of Melissa, Aaron breathed a sigh of relief.


    After pulling her trousers a little, Aaron stood up and walked to the bathroom door.


    Not knowing if it was a coincidence, the bathroom door was not locked. Aaron couldn''t help but think of


    what happened the night before yesterday. His heart was itchy and ufortable as if it was scratched


    by a cat.


    He quietly reached out his hand and pushed the door open. Then he walked around and wrapped his


    arms around Melissa''s waist before she noticed him.


    "Ah..."


    The shriek of the Melissa came out from the corner of her mouth, sessfully stopping Aaron.


    Did he hear it right? He heard the scream of Melissa?


    Aaron let go of his hand and turned Melissa to face him.


    Astonishment was written all over Melissa''s face. Apparently, she didn''t understand why she suddenly


    made a sound.


    There was a hint of joy on Aaron''s face. Then he held the face of Melissa and said excitedly, "Melissa,


    have you recovered your voice?"


    A look of excitement shed across Melissa''s face. She opened her mouth and kept talking, but as she


    spoke, the joy on her face disappeared in an instant...


    Why, why couldn''t she speak? Didn''t she scream just now? But why now...


    Seeing her at a loss, a look of doubt appeared on Aaron''s face.


    With a forced smile, Aaron reached out his hand and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you too


    tired to speak?"


    Melissa shook her head crazily. She was in good spirit now and wouldn''t be tired at all. And most


    importantly, Aaron heard Melissa''s voice just now, didn''t he?

 Chapter 179 A Video

    Chapter 179 A Video


    Aaron gripped the wrist of Melissa tightly and then said, "Don''t worry, Melissa. Wait a minute. I''ll call


    Sean here right away. Just wait. "


    Somehow, when Aaron saw the nervous look on Melissa''s face, he was more nervous than anyone


    else.


    It might not be a big deal for others to see that Melissa spoke again, but it was the best news for Aaron.


    After all, he only cared about business now, and the rest was about Melissa.


    The sudden joy made Melissa feel like she had climbed to heaven, but before she could enjoy it, she


    had lost everything...


    How could she ept it?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Aaron was by her side, Melissa would have been on the verge of a nervous


    breakdown.


    Aaron reached out his hand and helped Melissa out. He carefully looked after the baby in her belly,


    fearing that she would fall to the ground.


    Aaron helped Melissa to the corner of bed and then quietly stood up. He took the initiative to call Sean.


    He turned his head and nced at the calm Melissa, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The phone was quickly connected. With a hint of joy in Aaron''s voice, he said urgently, "Sean, I''m


    Aaron. Are you free now? It should be lunch break at this time... But I have something urgent to ask


    you. "


    At this moment, Sean was having dinner. After elegantly wiping his lips, he said, "Well, I''ve just finished


    eating... Do you want to take me to see thetest girl? I heard that the new shop opened a few days


    ago was selling... "


    Facing Sean showing his lustful instinct again, Aaron had no choice but to put his hand on his


    forehead. Then he shouted, "It''s about Melissa. Don''t you know that she couldn''t speak before? But


    she suddenly said something just now. When she was about to say it again, she was unexpectedly


    unable to make a sound! "


    Suddenly she could speak?


    Sean''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    How is that possible? He had read the information about the physical condition of Melissa before, so he


    could guess what unexpected things would happen to her. But now Aaron said she could speak, it was


    just kidding!


    Seeing that Aaron was not joking at the moment, Sean hurriedly reached out his hand and beckoned


    the waiter to pay the bill. Then he said, "It''s impossible for me to go there right now, but I can solve the


    problem right away. You cane directly to my hospital with Melissa. There are medical facilities


    there, and it''s convenient for you to check it out."


    With Sean''s permission, Aaron nodded and said, "I see. I''ll be right there."


    After making an appointment with Sean about the time and position, Aaron hung up the phone directly.


    Then he turned around and waved at the position of Melissa. "Melissa,e here. Let''s go to the


    hospital and have a check. We will know the reason. Believe me, I will try my best to cure you."


    Melissa nodded vigorously, her face full of joy.


    Half an hourter, Howard stopped his car at the gate of the hospital. On the other hand, Melissa and


    Aaron got off the car in a hurry.


    Sean had been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as he saw Aaron, he hurried forward and


    shouted, "Aaron,e here."


    Aaron was afraid that Melissa would fall, so he picked her up and walked forward quickly.


    Now he didn''t want to waste any more second. He knew better than anyone else how Melissa felt.


    The sadness in her eyes when she looked at Kristen the other day and the fear in her eyes were still


    fresh in Aaron''s memory.


    He didn''t want to see the look in Melissa''s eyes anymore.


    Under themand of Sean, there were a lot of doctors in the Department of facial features and


    experts specialized in the study of throat.


    And all of this was only for Melissa. The grand pomp made many people around look suspicious.


    "What''s going on? These people seem to be familiar..."


    "I don''t know. But that person seems to be Aaron. Do you think so?"


    "I remember that the woman in his arms was the one at the auctionst time. She was the heroine of


    the giarism. Sure enough, the rtionship between that woman and Aaron is not simple! "


    The discussions of the crowd reached Melissa''s ears, as if she didn''t like the feeling of being watched.


    She simply buried her head in Aaron''s arms to avoid being seen by everyone.


    Aaron nced around and then his eyes snapped, "Shut up, all of you!"


    "Hurry up. It''s really Aaron. It''s not good to annoy him. "


    Someone shouted first, and the people around Aaron immediately lowered their heads and ran away,


    fearing that Aaron would remember their faces and take a strong revenge on them.


    Miss Lee bowed to Aaron and said with a smile, "Mr. Mu, this way. The medical equipment is ready."


    "Dean, all the experts are here."


    "Okay, the examination will begin immediately!"


    After a short report, they immediately started the inspection.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, Aaron sat aside and watched them patiently.


    Looking sideways at Aaron, Melissa looked a little uneasy.


    Seeing this, Aaron immediately stood up and took the initiative to go through the devices. Then he


    tightly held the hand of Melissa, gently kissed her forehead and said, "Don''t worry. It''s okay. Melissa,


    believe me. No matter what happens, I will always be with you. "


    Her eyes were a little red. Melissa nodded with difficulty and closed her eyes with trust.


    If she could open her mouth when she woke up, she would tell Aaron in person that she loved him all


    the time.


    With a happy smile, Melissa closed her eyes and waited for a long time.


    But to her surprise, what was waiting for her was a piece of bad news...


    About half an hourter, Aaron''s phone suddenly rang, which made him feel very ufortable in this


    quiet monitoring room.


    Aaron took out his phone and walked out of the examination room.


    Facing the stranger''s phone number, he was about to hang up, but for some reason, he pressed the


    answer key. "I''m Aaron Mu. What''s the matter?"


    The man on the other end of the line said in a maic voice, "Hello, Mr. Mu. I''m a reporter from a


    newspaper in A City. What do you want to say about the gossip? Are you going to marry Miss Gina


    today?"


    Hearing what the man said without a head or a tail, a look of astonishment appeared on Aaron''s face.


    After a pause, he asked, "What scandal?"


    As for the exnation of Aaron, the other party took it as aplete escape from the question. He


    could not help but smile and answer, "Mr. Mu, don''t hide it. Have you seen the video of you and Miss


    Gina showing off love? I''m afraid that everyone in A City knows that you two are the protagonists of the


    video."


    The man''s low voice made Aaron feel a little harsh. Although he didn''t know what he was talking about,


    he had a bad feeling.


    The topic should have something to do with Gina and himself. And what was the so-called video?


    Regardless of the other party''s words, Aaron hung up the phone directly.


    At the door, Howard seemed to have sensed something wrong. He leaned forward and asked in a low


    voice, "Mr. Mu, what can I do for you?"


    With a sullen face, Aaron nodded and said, "Help me check who is on the phone right now. Report it to


    me as soon as you find it."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Howard didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment. He nodded quickly and took over the phone of Aaron.


    Then he walked out of the examination room in a hurry.


    He didn''t know that there were rumors outside.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Aaron''s heart seemed to be pressed by a big stone, and he was a little out of breath at the moment.


    He put his left hand against the wall and gasped for breath. Then he frowned and said unhappily,


    "What''s this feeling of uneasiness?"


    Since he couldn''t get a conclusion for the time being, Aaron had no choice but to give up. Moreover, he


    was deeply in love with Melissa, so he didn''t care about these unreasonable things. He turned around


    and went straight back to the examination room, continuing to apany Melissa.


    After about an hour, the people around stopped their inspection and then gathered together to


    Since Aaron didn''t understand the terms of those major terms, he simply leaned forward and asked


    Sean.


    Sean shook his head with some hesitation, and then exined, "We have just tested it. Melissa could


    not speak, but the situation was sudden... ording to our spection, Melissa must have been


    stimted by something and then cried out subconsciously, which did not mean that she had


    recovered the ability to speak. It''s very likely that she lost her voice because of excessive fright, and


    the situation is not sure yet. "


    Hearing what Sean said, Aaron seemed to have figured out something.


    Did it mean that Melissa lost her voice subconsciously? Was it because she was too stimted by


    Kristen that day?


    Aaron frowned and looked guilty.


    He knew that Kristen was not a simple person, but he still let her go, which led to the injury of Melissa.


    Damn it


    Aaron clenched his fists and wanted to say something, but a faint voice came from behind.


    Realizing what had happened, Aaron turned around and helped Melissa up.


    With a big belly, Melissa felt a little tired this time.


    She opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything. Then she lowered her head and was lost in thought.


    Seeing that Melissa was absent-minded, Aaron patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. Sean


    said that you have a way to recover. Now that they have found the reason, you can recover soon. "


    Is there really a way?


    When Melissa heard this, her face was full of expectation.


    Seeing the determined look in Aaron''s eyes, Melissa smiled through tears.


    Seeing the harmonious rtionship between the two, Sean felt a little ufortable. After all, the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    woman who should be standing next to Aaron should be his sister, Gina.


    When he recalled the past, the smile on Sean''s face became a little stiff. "Aaron, we''ll try to get the


    treatment n out before tonight. If you have nothing else to do, you can leave first, or do you want to


    have a pregnancy test again?"


    Aaron didn''t feel anything wrong. As a matter of fact, Aaron and Sean were always talkative to each


    other and would never do anything inappropriate.


    Immediately, Aaron nodded and thanked Sean and several professional doctors. Then he walked out of


    the room with Melissa in his arms.


    Several experts in the examination room also started a tide of discussion.


    Compared with thefortable life there, Aaron became more nervous in an instant.


    When he just walked out of the hospital, a lot of reporters gathered around him and handed his


    microphone to him in turn.


    Fortunately, they knew the taboo of Aaron, so they kept a certain distance from the microphone.


    "Mr. Aaron, are you really going to marry Miss Gina?"


    "Mr. Aaron, what are you going to do with Miss Melissa? It seems that Miss Melissa is going to have a


    baby. "


    "Mr. Aaron, regarding that video, did you want to release it yourself or was there a reason for it?"


    "Mr. Aaron, excuse me..."


    Before Aaron could take a look at Howard, he was swallowed up by the crowd.


    The questions came one after another, making Aaron a little irritable.


    But the reporters around seemed to feel nothing. They even put their microphones forward, trying to


    get the chance as soon as Aaron opened his mouth.


    Aaron, who had been striding to run away, suddenly stopped. With a slight smile at the corners of his


    mouth and his long and narrow eyes rolling slightly, he stopped at a female reporter closest to him.


    With a smile, Aaron waved at the woman and said, "Come here."


    His voice was so maic that it was difficult to resist.


    Melissa, on the other hand, twitched her mouth in Aaron''s arms. Is Aaron openly hooking up with a


    woman in front of Melissa?


    The female reporter walked up to them with a shy expression on her face.


    However, she didn''t expect that what she waited for was not the care from Aaron, but humiliation.


    Aaron grabbed the woman''s camera and flipped through the stock photos in it.


    Seeing what Aaron was doing, the female reporter shook her head and walked up to him, begging, "Mr.


    Aaron, these are the materials I''m going to submit this week. Please show mercy!"


    She reached out her hand, trying to reach for it. However, there was a huge difference in strength and


    height between Aaron and her, so she could only watch Aaron delete all the photos she had taken


    secretly.


    The female reporter''s heart was almost bleeding, but it seemed that Aaron still felt it was not enough.


    He threw the camera on the ground. Then he joked, "I don''t like my privacy to be exposed, so once it is


    exposed, I always like to remove it from the ground..."


    As he spoke, his eyes were still rolling slightly, revealing a dangerous expression.


    The female reporter had never seen such an asion. She was frightened at once. Tears were rolling


    in her eyes, and her body trembled violently. Then she apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Aaron. I


    just It was just my job. So I... "


    Everyone knew that Aaron had a bad temper. If anyone annoyed him, they would suffer in the end.


    Aaronughed scornfully and then kicked the camera off the ground with force. Only then, with a hint of


    gloom, did he say, "So I have no interest in you. For thest time, piss off."


    The female reporter had already been frightened. After hearing what Aaron said, she trembled and


    said, "I... I''m sorry, sorry. I''m leaving now. "


    Under the coercion of Aaron, the female reporter staggered several steps before she ran away in


    panic.


    On the other hand, although Melissa looked calm on the surface, her heart was stirred up.


    Did it really have anything to do with yesterday. It seemed that Aaron had hidden something from her


    yesterday.


    Gently tugging at Aaron''s cor, Melissa put her head on his chest to show her tiredness.


    Of course, Aaron knew how Melissa felt. He held Melissa up, turned around and walked back to his car.


    Although the surrounding reporters still wanted to continue to interview some scoops, they had to take


    the initiative to step aside under the frightening aura of Aaron.


    Aaron''s face was tense. Then he told Howard, who was driving over, "Howard, drive the car to the


    Howard nodded without hesitation.


    In the car, Howard didn''t say a word, nor did he dare to tell Aaron the result of his investigation.


    However, it seemed that Aaron didn''t expect this. Instead, he took the initiative to start the topic. "How


    is it going with the thing I asked you to do before?"


    Hearing that, Howard''s face darkened.


    This time, it was not that he didn''t help Aaron hide the truth, but that he took the initiative to uncover his


    scar.


    Howard coughed and pretended to be apologetic, "I''m sorry, Mr. Aaron. Because time is short, I was


    anxious to drive, so I didn''t have time to investigate clearly. I will start the investigation after returning to


    thepany and give you a satisfactory answer!"

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Hearing Howard''s words, Aaron pulled a long face. Then he said indifferently, "You''ve been inefficient


    recently."


    Howard didn''t dare to say a word under the usation of Aaron. He just apologized, taking all the


    me on himself.


    But Melissa didn''t know if she had found out the truth. She fixed her eyes on Howard, as if trying to see


    through him.


    The atmosphere remained like this until the car arrived at thepany.


    The three letters of OMG came into view in an instant. Compared with the confused and cautious look


    when Melissa first came here, she sighed and walked forward.


    Looking at the numb expression on Melissa''s face, Aaron thought she was still mad at him.


    He reached out his hand and gently patted her on the shoulder, and thenforted her, "Melissa, I''ll


    help you walk. Be careful. If you feel ufortable, just tell me in time, or I can carry you on my back."


    Melissa shook her head slowly and forced a smile, indicating that she was fine.


    The two of them walked into the office. When Aaron was about to have a talk with Melissa, Lily called


    him to have a meeting.


    Looking at the somewhat gawky look on Melissa''s face, Aaron kissed her lips with concern and then


    told her, "Theputer is over there. You know the password. If you are bored, you can y games.


    I''m going to have a small meeting and will be back soon. If there''s anything urgent, you can call me at


    any time ore to the meeting room 2 directly. Got it? "


    When Melissa came to her senses, she nodded and waved at Aaron. Outside the door, Lily gritted her


    teeth and looked at Melissa.


    If Melissa doesn''t exist, then Aaron wouldn''t be looking at her all the time, right...


    Clenching her fists, Lily put on a smile and led Aaron the way.


    The door was quietly covered, and the smile on Melissa''s face disappeared in an instant.


    She didn''t know why she felt so uneasy. Was it because of the gossip reporter?


    She opened the browser with her hands subconsciously. Before she could search for anything rted


    to Aaron, the hot topic on the front page was about Gina and Aaron.


    Her body trembled subconsciously. Although her reason was restraining her from nodding, her body


    surpassed all her senses. She clicked the left button


    In an instant, a lot of obscene pictures popped up, followed by a short video.


    With tears all over her face, Melissa sobbed and clicked on the video.


    The two naked bodies intertwined with each other. Melissa knew that it was not Aaron initiative to do


    this, and she knew that it was a trap, but her heart ached uncontrobly.


    Aaron... Aaron...


    Melissa quickly turned off theputer screen and stood up.


    Melissa strode out of the office and didn''t care about anything. At this moment, she only felt a pain in


    her head, and the air in the office became dirty.


    As if she would be suffocated at any time if she stayed one more second.


    Without disturbing anyone, Melissa quietly left thepany.


    On the other hand, Howard and other staff in the technology department began to block the gossip


    about Aaron, in case that it was seen by Melissa.


    But no one knew that what they were worried about had already happened. Melissa had known


    everything...


    In the meeting room, staring at Silver who was making a report, Aaron frowned.


    And it was also because of his action that Silver shut his mouth.


    The air around them seemed to be frozen for a moment. Everyone looked at Aaron in tacit


    understanding, suspecting what he was thinking at the moment.


    But half a dayter, Aaron still frowned and seemed to be lost in thought, without saying a word.


    There was a trace of suspicion on Silver''s face. After thinking for a while, he asked tentatively, "Mr.


    Aaron? Are you not satisfied with my report? "


    Awakened by the sound of Silver, Aaron stood up quietly and bowed her head to everyone, "I have


    something private to deal with. Silver will take charge of those matters, and then it will be enough to tell


    me the results directly. I will go ahead with other matters."


    Aaron stood up, pushed open the door of the meeting room and jumped out, leaving everyone stunned.


    Lily mmed her hand on the table and then cursed loudly, "Damn it. It must be that secretary who


    made trouble again. As long as she existed one more day, Mr. Aaron''s career would be affected. At that


    time, Mr. Aaron almost fell out with the Brown family because of that woman! "


    From the very beginning, she didn''t have a good impression of Melissa, but as expected, this day


    came. Melissa became a stumbling block to Aaron.


    The man next to her didn''t look good. He suddenly stood up and squinted. "ording to what you said,


    this woman is really a difficult existence. We should get rid of her as soon as possible."


    Finally, someone kept a strange attitude to her, and Lily was naturally full of joy.


    She nodded repeatedly and said loudly, "Yes, you are right. If that woman continued to stay with Mr.


    Aaron, it must be difficult. So we must find a way to get rid of her! "


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    When the two of them were nning everything, Silver raised his head and red at Lily and the man


    who were echoing them. Then he scolded, "Jack, don''t mess with Lily. That woman is not as simple as


    you think. Mr. Aaron values her very much. If anything happens to her, we can''t afford it."


    The man called Jack shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Then he said helplessly, "I just echoed. What


    are you worried about. Don''t mind, okay? "


    His voice was very low, but it sounded particrly harsh when it was heard by Lily.


    Lily nced at Jack with disdain and said, "What do you mean? Didn''t you agree just now? Why don''t


    you make any sound after hearing what Silver said? Are you a man? You are so coward! "


    Although she said so, she had no choice but to ept the failure in the eyes of Silver. She chuckled


    and ran away dejectedly.


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Silver reached out and held Jay''s hand directly. "Since Mr. Aaron


    said he was leaving, it''s meaningless to continue to stay. Jay, if you have nothing else to do,e with


    me. I think something was wrong that night. I seemed to see Gina at that time, and now the rumors are


    so powerful. There must be something wrong. "


    Jay seemed to feel the same way. He nodded and immediately stopped.


    Although Xue Lili still had a lot to say, she finally shut her mouth and left quietly under the threatening


    eyes of silver.


    However, when Aaron hurried back to his office, he only saw an empty office. There was no sign of


    Melissa.


    Unable to see the familiar figure, Aaron''s heart hung in an instant. He turned around quickly and said in


    fear, "Melissa? Melissa? Where is she? "


    There were so many people outside who wanted to catch his news. What if Melissa went out alone and


    encountered any danger?


    Aaron raised his voice and searched the office, not even letting go of the trash can.


    But there was no sign of Melissa in the room.


    Aaron clenched his fists and smashed them against the wall before yelling, "Damn it! Where on earth


    has she gone?"


    Aaron''s voice attracted the cleaners around them, and Aaron didn''t miss this opportunity. He caught a


    person and directly asked about the whereabouts of Melissa.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    But not many people coulde to this floor, let alone the cleaner


    The cleaner took off her mask unhurriedly and pretended to be worried. "Aaron, what happened? Tell


    me."


    If people didn''t see the cleaner''s face, almost everyone will think that this person is concerned about


    Aaron, but when looked up and saw her smirked, anyone would immediately understand that what she


    said just now were just pleasantries.


    After taking a nce at her, Aaron turned his head and asked calmly, "What are you doing here?"


    He didn''t show much expression on his face. He almost burst out because of the disappearance of


    Melissa, but now his mood calmed down a little.


    Of course, all these were caused by the woman in front of him.


    Seeing that, the woman raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Then she strode forward and joked,


    "Aaron, shouldn''t your woman feel sorry for you when she sees such a shabby look?"


    ncing at the woman, Aaron said in a low voice, "Shirley, what are you doing here? Howard isn''t


    here."


    The woman called Shirley waved her hand and said helplessly, "Didn''t you ask me toe back


    before? Why didn''t you admit it after I came back?"


    Her expression did not have the look of others who pretended to be coy, but only frankness and


    sincerity. However, the calcting look mingled with her brow was really unable to make Aaron put her


    on the harmless list.


    Seeing that Shirley took the initiative to mention that matter, Aaron asked in a low voice, "Is there any


    news?"


    Although he looked calm on the surface, only he himself knew that his heart had flown to the side of


    Melissa.


    While he was thinking, Aaron took out his phone and sent a message to Howard, asking about the


    whereabouts of Melissa.


    Shirley nodded and then took out a new document from her trash bag and handed it to Aaron. "As you


    expected, that ce is not in ordance with the rules. That is to say, the contract will be terminated


    as you think, and ording to the man''s temperament, it should cause a lot of trouble."


    How could a germaphobe like Aaron tolerate this?


    He stood up and took a few steps back to keep a distance from Shirley. Then he looked at her warily.


    Aaron''s reaction seemed to have been expected by Shirley. She raised her head andughed a few


    times before she said with a hint of revenge pleasure, "Aaron, look, even you have such a reaction.


    How could you ask me to pretend to be a cleaner? Have you ever considered my feelings? My perfume


    almost can''t cover the stink! "


    While speaking, Shirley deliberately took off her ugly and dirty uniform and shook it back and forth in


    front of Aaron.


    After seeing that Aaron''s face turned from pale to purple and then from purple to blue, Shirley put on


    her clothes happily.


    Just as she was about to continue making fun of Aaron, Howard''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Shirley, what are you doing here?"


    His voice sessfully shifted the gazes of Aaron and Shirley.


    At the same time, Shirley''s smile sessfully froze on her face. She smiled awkwardly and


    immediately changed to a serious look. "Brother, I was just kidding with Aaron. You don''t have to be so


    serious, do you?"


    With a hint of temptation in her eyes, she cautiously nced at Howard. When she saw that he didn''t


    want to pursue her, Shirley quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She pushed the document forward and


    then turned around sulkily. Shirley quickly escaped with oil under her feet.


    Howard, on the other hand, silently saw what she was doing. He sighed helplessly and exined, "Mr.


    Aaron, she is just like that. Don''t take it to heart. I will teach her more when I go back. But as for Miss


    Melissa, I didn''t see her because I went to the technology department directly after I came to the


    Howard''s words were like a time bomb. A loud bang immediately stirred up ripples in Aaron''s heart.


    Frowning, Aaron pounded the table and shouted, "What did you say? Then where could she go?


    Contact the security department immediately and search every corner of thepany. Don''t let go of


    thedies'' room. Make sure the safety of Melissa! It''s not the right time now. If she listens to the gossip


    of others again, it''s not good... "


    Just now, he received a video on his phone during the meeting. He was about to delete it, however,


    there was a short message from the message with only a few simple words on it, but it was enough to


    make Aaron angry.


    There was only one line on it, which said, ''do you want to know where Melissa is? Read it.''


    But when Aaron opened it, the only thing he saw was the scene that he was having sex with Gina.


    There was no sign of Melissa at all!


    That was why Aaron suddenly stood up and rushed out to look for Melissa.


    Howard nodded. After realizing the seriousness of the matter, he said with a straight face, "Okay, I see.


    Mr. Aaron, please wait here. If Miss Melissa just goes out for a while, you can see her when shees


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    back. ording to her current physical condition, I don''t think she can go far. I''ll arrange it right away! "


    Hearing what Howard said, Aaron seemed to think it made sense. He nodded and sat back.


    Something must have happened, or did Melissa see the video?


    That was not right. He should have asked someone to deal with those negative news as soon as


    possible. It was impossible for Melissa to see it.


    Then what was going on?


    Frowning, Aaron turned on theputer. When he was about to contact a client, he found a history


    unexpectedly.


    As soon as he clicked it, Aaron''s face darkened. Although he couldn''t continue to click that connection,


    he could still see the title.


    What did it mean that Aaron seemed to be married to Gina and had a tryst in the middle of the night?


    Damn it! What a mess!


    And Melissa was the only one who had touched hisputer, wasn''t she?


    All of a sudden, everything was connected. The look on Aaron''s face changed dramatically.


    He stood up quickly and locked the precious things on the table into the safe. Then he rushed to Jay''s


    office and said, "She must be out of thepany. I need to find her."


    With the hint of Aaron, Jay and Silver had to stop their conversation and came to Aaron''s office to


    temporarily guard the door.


    After taking a nce at the back of Aaron who was leaving in a hurry, Jay guessed, "Why do you think


    Mr. Aaron is in such a hurry? I have never seen him like this. "


    Compared with his energetic look, Silver seemed much more tired. He leaned a little and buried himself


    directly in the sofa. Then he said slowly, "Except for that secretary, who else do you think can make Mr.


    Aaron so concerned? You? "


    In the face of Silver''s ridicule, Jay smiled awkwardly and scolded himself for being slow in reaction


    while thinking.


    Indeed, that day, after Aaron asked them to leave, he went back to the vi directly and said that he


    wanted to see Melissa, which mean the secretary, right?


    Although he didn''t have much contact with her, the woman that Aaron liked should be no worse than


    anyone?


    After a long silence, Jay caressed his newly grown stubble and said, "If it goes on like this, I think that


    woman will die soon."


    His question was a little abrupt. The originally sleepy Silver instantly opened his eyes wide and looked


    at Jay in confusion. "Why did you say that? Now he just can''t find her all of a sudden, or she just have


    some mood swings. It shouldn''t be so exaggerated, right?"


    However, the dull Jay turned into a stick and said, "What kind of woman do you think Lily is?"

 Chapter 243 Clean And Clear

    Chapter 243 Clean And Clear


    However, Aaron didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He walked to his exclusive seat, held Melissa on


    hisp and asked, "It''s not a big deal. It won''t affect our conversation. Well, I will handle the


    cooperation with Mr. Brown''s team. And what is the purpose of today''s meeting? "


    After hearing what Aaron said, the man suddenlyughed out. Then he stirred up a conflict and said,


    "It''s just because I want to cooperate with the Brown Family, so I called for you toe together for a


    meeting. What do you think of the woman in your arms, Mr. Mu? "


    What about Melissa?


    His question amused Aaron.


    Without thinking, Aaron answered directly, "I think it''s good. What do you think? Or do you think she is


    not outstanding enough? "


    His carelessness made the man a little unbearable.


    Bang! The man''s hand mmed heavily on the table and shouted, "No, this woman is very


    outstanding. She just stays with the wrong person. Mr. Mu, if she is just an ordinary employee, our


    senior executives will naturally have no objection, but the problem lies in you. You have done


    something harmful to the group interests for this ordinary woman. You almost broke up with the Brown


    Family. Do you still remember this matter, Mr. Mu? "


    Now that this woman was pregnant, it was better to stay at home to raise her husband and children,


    and take good care of the fetus. Why did shee out at this critical moment?


    With a smile, Aaron stared at the man''s face and said, "You mean I''m fatuous and powerless?"


    In an instant, the space was filled with a smell of gunpowder. Aaron didn''t want to retreat at all. His firm


    and frightening attitude made the high-level man unable to find a way out.


    He had nned to pretend to be a rich man, but Aaron didn''t understand him at all. If it was in the past,


    Aaron would pretend. Sure enough, it was still this woman''s problem.


    Seeing that Aaron couldn''t get involved, the man directly shifted his target to Melissa and said, "Miss


    Melissa, do you know how much Mr. Aaron has done for you? Even threatened ourpany''s stock


    several times. As for the video incident, you have caused too much impact on us. If possible, I still hope


    that you can find your ce and concentrate on your work. "


    Did he mean to leave Aaron? She couldn''t make the decision on her own.


    After a long silence, Melissa stood up. When she was about to bow to the man, her wrist was grabbed


    by Aaron and she sat back on hisps.


    Aaron stared at the man with a faint smile. After a long time, he raised his lips and said, "I don''t think


    she will make less contributions than you. What''s more, if you continue to follow Reba''s incitement


    toe here to incite me, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Reba?


    When Melissa heard what Aaron said, she was shocked. What happened?


    The man didn''t say anything when he was exposed. He lowered his head and kept silent.


    While Aaron was waiting, Silver knocked on the door and waited with the copy in his hand.


    Aaron leaned back a little and wrapped his arms around Melissa''s waist more tightly, as if he was going


    to push the baby out of her belly. "Come in. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    After getting the consent of Aaron, Silver came in and nodded to the crowd. Then he quickly rushed to


    the projection area and opened the copy in front of the big screen.


    There was a calm smile on Silver''s face, and he didn''t blush at all because of the scene in the video.


    He smiled and then said generously, "About the video that appeared half after the interrogation with


    Liam in the court, we will restore miss. Melissa is innocence. It was a misunderstanding. You may not


    know that Miss Melissa has a sister. But as you can see, as soon as this matter was released, it


    immediately attracted everyone''s attention. And for those who instigate this matter, we will also conduct


    a search in the near future. Once we find them, we will never easily stop. We will even directly make


    them in court to settle the crime of intentional injury. What''s more, there is a video that has just been


    broadcast online. You can see if it''s the same... "


    It had to be said that Silver had a very strong logic. He knew Sunny very well just when he met her.


    "What video?"


    "What''s wrong with this man? He suddenly ran in. It seems that she is quite familiar with Mr. Mu... "


    "By the way. I''ve seen him having dinner with Mr. Mu before. They have known each other for a long


    time. "


    The audience started to talk about it, but it didn''t affect Silver''s topic. Jay''s camera was connected to


    one of the TV stations, which meant that the scenes just now werepletely live broadcast. And this


    time, Sunny was really famous.


    And there was also a reason why Jay let Jill in. Because Jill admitted that she only had one daughter...


    And Melissa''s mother had died a long time ago. That was why Aaron chose this camera.


    "Well... Indeed. I opened the browser on my phone. It''s a hot topic. "


    "Yes. This topic is also ranked first on my micro-blog. Isn''t she Miss Melissa? "Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "It seems that you are right. But Mr. Mu really loves Miss Melissa. How could he be so worried about


    her? I really admire him. "


    "That''s for sure. Look at you. Do you think Mr. Mu will fall in love with you?"


    There were still many discussions under the stage, but soon the focus was shifted to Sunny. No one


    was meaningful to Melissa anymore.


    Aaron was satisfied with this performance. But when his eyes fell on the man by the door, his coldness


    was constantly spreading out.


    This was the most impressive thing for Melissa. Because she was sitting next to Aaron.


    After confirming that no one dared to say anything more about Melissa, Aaron pushed his hand slightly


    and signaled Melissa to stand up first.


    Melissa cast a suspicious nce at the man behind her and stood aside obediently.


    With a condescending look at the people around Aaron, he said in a cold voice, "This matter is


    temporarily over. If anyone dares to continue to have any evil thoughts against Melissa in front of me.


    No matter which department you work in or whether you are a senior manager or not. I will kick you out


    of thepany. "


    It had to be said that he was really domineering when he said that. Not to mention the young female


    employees around them.


    However, in the eyes of some elders, this was just unting his ability and even not doing proper


    business.


    Aaron held Melissa''s hand and said, "So this matter is over. If anyone else is dissatisfied, you can


    exin the content of the cooperation this time. They just directly pointed out that they wanted to let


    Melissa show up in person. What does he mean? Or do you think you can take the ce of the


    achievements made by Melissa, thene and challenge me again? "


    It had to be said that what Aaron said was very confident. In thispany, not everyone dared to


    challenge Aaron. What''s more, everyone knew what Melissa had done.


    When he walked to the door, Aaron seemed to remember something all of a sudden. Then he turned


    his head to look at the position of silver and said, "Silver,e with me. Have you got the sales report?


    "

 Chapter 244 Whats Your Plan

    Chapter 244 What''s Your n


    Silver packed up her things and replied, "Yes. I''ve brought it and put it in your office. Anything else? "


    As he spoke, he had already walked to Aaron''s side, amazingly fast.


    After gently touching the tip of his nose, Aaron said coldly. "It''s okay. Come with me. By the way, hand


    over Jay. I have something to ask you to do for me. By the way, ask Lily toe here as well. Although


    I just took a nce at it before, I felt that there was something wrong with the ounts in and out of


    this quarter. She has been in charge of the financial department for so many years. There should be


    something wrong with the sudden mistake. "


    Especially at such a critical and sensitive moment... Once there was a loophole, it would cause more


    and more trouble.


    However, Reba didn''t seem to know whether she was alive or not. She didn''t intend to let Melissa


    go until now. This was one of the reasons why Aaron couldn''t forgive her easily.


    The two of them walked towards Lily''s office while talking.


    But for some reason, Melissa didn''t like this name.


    Was it because she was too sensitive that she always felt that woman wanted to hurt her?


    When she frowned, she slowed down. On the other hand, Aaron immediately sensed something wrong


    with her. Aaron lowered his head and asked softly, "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?"


    It was rare that Melissa nodded and admitted it.


    In fact, she didn''t feel ufortable, but instinctively didn''t want to see Lily.


    Gently reaching out his hand and gently stroking Melissa''s head, Aaron exined. "In that case, Silver


    send you back to my office first. I''ll ask Lily something ande back soon. If you have any questions,


    just ask Silver. He is a member of our family, so you don''t have to worry about him. "


    Melissa nodded and followed Silver to the office.


    Looking at the obedient Melissa, Silver inexplicably felt uneasy.


    Subconsciously, Silver slowed down her pace. Then she turned to look at Melissa behind him and said,


    "Don''t you want to say something about it?"


    What are you going to say?


    Melissa felt a little strange about the problem of Silver. Since the matter had been settled well, what


    else could she say.


    Melissa shook her head. It seemed that this was the only thing she could do now.


    Silver gave a weird smile and said, "You are not such a simple woman, are you? Melissa... What''s your


    n? Mr. Aaron may not know it, but I know your ambition clearly. If you dare to hurt Mr. Aaron, I will


    never spare you. You''d better know that. "


    A man''s threatening words with a smile only made Melissa scalp tingle.


    The two of them went back to the office in silence. On the other side, Aaron knocked on the door of


    Lily''s office.


    "Who?"


    Lily hung up the phone subconsciously and looked at the door vigntly.


    Raising his hand, Aaron knocked on the door faster and said, "It''s me. Lily, open the door. I have


    something to tell you. "


    After hearing the voice of Aaron, Lily shivered subconsciously. Then she came to her senses and said.


    "It''s Mr. Aaron... Come on, right now. I''m sorry. "


    Damn it. Why did it happen at this time?


    Lily stood up quickly and opened the door for Aaron. They looked into each other''s eyes.


    Why did she lock the door in the daytime? Was Lily doing something shameful behind his back?


    In addition, Liam made a mistake in the previous quarter, which made Aaron connect the two things.


    He was a suspicious man. At this moment, he kept looking at Lily. The panic on her face strengthened


    Aaron''s determination.


    Embarrassed, Lily tugged at her clothes and exined, "I''m sorry. I was just doing something, so it''s


    not convenient to open the door. I don''t want to go to the bathroom. Please forgive me."


    Although Aaron began to suspect, he didn''t show it. Instead, he walked to Lily''s desk and said. "I have


    something to confirm with you. How did you calcte the sales report ofst quarter? By the way, there


    is another thing. Why isn''t the check-out value unimaginable in my impression? "


    Since there was Melissa in that quarter, Aaron paid special attention to it. It could even be said that he


    would go back to confirm every ce that Melissa was involved in.


    After all, it wasn''t long since Melissa took over the job, so Aaron had to be more careful to find out the


    disadvantages in time.


    However, it was not that he didn''t catch the weakness, but that he noticed the weakness of Lily.


    Hearing this, Lily was first stunned, and then said in astonishment. "Last quarter''s report form has been


    handed to you by Silver, haven''t I? I don''t have it at hand now."


    Who said that, but the flustered expression between Lily''s eyebrows directly came into Aaron''s eyes.


    With a smile, Aaron sat down on the chair and clicked on Lily''sputer. "It doesn''t matter. I remember


    that there is a form for checking in and out on yourputer... And there is also a copy of the original


    n for Liam, right? "


    In other words, she might have saved a form of actual check in and out on theputer. Aaron was


    just guessing. If there was, that would be the best. If not, there would be other evidence. Aaron didn''t


    have to start from this ce.


    Hearing that, Lily became anxious at once. Then she repeatedly denied, "No I have finished the form,


    so I deleted it directly. It doesn''t exist on theputer at all. Mr. Mu, if you want, I can investigate it and


    give it to you when there is any news. "


    The more nervous Lily was, the more Aaron knew that there was a ghost in the moon. He gripped the


    mouse more tightly and then smiled, "No, thanks. I don''t have time in the afternoon, so I''ll check it now.


    If not, I''ll go back to my office. "


    If Lily could simply agree, then Aaron wouldn''t care so much. But it was obvious that Lily had a guilty


    conscience. How could Aaron let go of such a good opportunity? Besides... He would never forgive


    anyone who betrayed him.


    Lily had been working for him for so many years, and Aaron knew what kind of person she was. That


    was why he was so eager to know the real data.


    Where did the money go? If he didn''t find it in time, the day would go by day. Even if he had a lot of


    working capital in OMG, he would still lose one day. He wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    He had run thepany himself. How could he lose it so humiliated?


    Seeing that the matter was about to be exposed, Lily hurriedly stepped forward and tried to stop Aaron,


    "Mr. Aaron..."


    Seeing that Lily was about to exin again, Aaron directly turned to look at Lily and squinted, "Or did


    you do something wrong that you didn''t dare to let me touch yourputer?"


    Her smile was a little stiff, and then she denied, "No... I didn''t mean that. Mr. Aaron, please trust me. I


    will never betray you. My heart has always been on you, which Mr. Aaron should be the most clear. "


    "Of course I know... That''s why I want to confirm it. "


    But to his disappointment, he had thought that he could find something rted to thest quarter in the


    desktop or program, but he didn''t expect that there was nothing he wanted.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Generally speaking, it should be put in the desktop or locked folder, but why couldn''t he find it


    now?

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Just then, Lily breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that she had pressed the delete button just now. Otherwise, she would have been caught?


    At the same time, Lily began to n for her next step.


    She did transfer the money secretly, but everything she did was for thepany''s good. She had no


    intention of betraying Aaron. She felt no guilt at it.


    However, things didn''t seem to be as smooth as she thought. The other party asked her to show her


    sincerity first. It happened that there were a lot of cooperation cases that were won by Melissa, and the


    cost and fund of each case were much lower than expected. She directly exaggerated the number, and


    then withdrew the money from it as private funds for embezzlement.


    She had thought that things would go smoothly, but it turned out that it was still noticed by Aaron. What


    was going on? Aaron had never paid attention to such things before!


    Lily felt fear in her heart, and the following measures were quickly flowing in her mind. But she had no


    idea what to do at all.


    She directly input the note name. As expected, all the forms of other quarters were here, except the


    ones of thest quarter... This was really puzzling.


    Seeing that Aaron had nothing to say, Lily breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Then she looked at Aaron


    with a ttering tone and said, "I''ve told you, Mr. Aaron, I haven''t sorted out the form ofst quarter.


    The one I was sorted out was wrong, so I nned to redecorate it, so I didn''t have time to save it. Now


    you see, I really didn''t lie. "


    He couldn''t find any evidence. If he continued to stay here, he would displease Lily.


    With a smile on his face, Aaron said, "Fine. It seems that I''m too suspicious about it... "


    However, before Aaron could finish his words, Lily''s QQ indicated that a document had been sent. And


    the profile picture of the other side inexplicably made him feel familiar.


    It seemed that he had seen it somewhere before


    Although the ID''s note was a simple number "1", but the simpler it was, the weirder it was.


    Out of instinct, Aaron nodded.


    As expected, the content was simr to what Aaron was looking for... It turned out that Lily had already


    been fully prepared. She changed her name deliberately because she was afraid of being seen by


    others.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    But on the surface, Aaron didn''t change his attitude. He quickly closed the page and restored the


    website and QQ to what it had been before. Then he smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. I won''t


    misunderstand you next time."


    Lily was happy to hear that what Aaron said. It would be best to clear her suspicion.


    Aaron walked to the door, and then seemed to suddenly remember something. He turned to Lily and


    said, "Well. I''ll go back to my office first. If you have anything else to do,e to me. By the way, your


    sister seems to be leaving the hospital these days. If you have time, you can go there to help take care


    of her. I have approved it for you. You don''t need to go to the personnel department anymore. "


    Lily was taken aback when she thought that Aaron was going to say something. Knowing that she had


    thought too much, she smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay. I see. Thank you for your tolerance, Mr.


    Aaron! I will try my best to help you in the future. "


    "Okay."


    Aaron said perfunctorily and then turned around to go out.


    The moment the door was closed, Lily kept patting herself on the chest, trying to calm herself down.


    Lily copsed to the ground in an instant, and then she said in a low voice, "Fortunately, the matter was


    not discovered, or else it would be terrible."


    On the other side, Melissa and Silver were making tea in the office. Silver would ask her something


    from time to time, and the atmosphere was not bad as the two of them as Melissa was painting and


    writing on the drawing board.


    Feeling a little bored, Silver made himself another cup of tea and said, "How is your brother now? I


    remember that you were with Mr. Aaron because of your brother."


    Her brother?


    This man knew a lot. But it was true that she hadn''t contacted Mond for a long time and she didn''t know


    how he was doing. Because of her pregnancy, many things had be difficult for her.


    "He''s fine...Maybe...I don''t know." ...


    It was obvious that Melissa was perfunctory, but Silver didn''t intend to dig into it. When he was about to


    ask more, Aaron suddenly opened the door from the outside.


    In fact, Aaron had heard some of the questions about Silver just now, so he slowed down his pace on


    purpose. After confirming that he couldn''t hear the voice of Melissa, he pushed the door open and


    walked in. "What are you doing, Melissa?"


    If he was right, he guessed that Melissa was writing on the drawing board. He didn''t think he could see


    the words on the drawing board with his bright eyes.


    Hearing the voice of Aaron, Melissa raised her head and put on a sweet smile. There was no


    resentment orint between her eyebrows. On the contrary, there was a hint of calmness.


    Pretending to know nothing, Aaron stood up and sat on his desk. He opened the report that Silver had


    sent to him before and said, "Well, what were you talking about just now?"


    With a slight cough, Silver stepped forward and exined, "Mr. Mr. Aaron, we were just chatting


    casually. By the way, since you are here, I''ll go back to my department. Jay seemed to have something


    urgent to deal with, so he couldn''te. If you have something to tell me, I''lle back. "


    Aaron didn''t stop him. He looked at the document and nodded, "Yes. I see. You can leave now. "


    "Okay."


    Silver replied and then he closed the door and walked out.


    The office became quiet in an instant. If it weren''t for the sound of Aaron going through the report from


    time to time, Melissa would have misunderstood that something was wrong with her ears.


    While browsing through her phone, Melissa was thinking about something.


    What was that Brown''s n? There were many people who could make ns. Although she did a


    good job, but it doesn''t mean that she would be the best person. There were many people in the world


    who were more powerful than her, but Melissa didn''t think she was a top master.


    After reading that, Aaron frowned more tightly.


    Feeling a little annoyed, he closed his eyes. Then Aaron turned to look at the position of Melissa and


    tried to find a topic to talk about, "Melissa. Do you know anything about Sunny? Do you have any idea


    about it? "


    About Sunny? It must be the video. Why did Aaron suddenly ask that?


    Melissa reached out her hand and quickly wrote down a line of words on the drawing board. Then she


    raised her head and said, "It has nothing to do with me. The Ji family has no ce for me. ...


    With a smile on his face, Aaron found Melissa''s answer interesting.


    "There is no ce for you... Is it? In that case, no matter what happened to the Ji family, you won''t


    care, will you?"


    There seemed to be something else in his words, but Melissa didn''t have time to think about it. When


    she came to her senses, she habitually clicked the refresh button. To her surprise, the name of "Sunny"


    ranked first on the list of hot topics on the mobile phone screen.


    Out of curiosity, Melissa clicked it. The familiar bathroom and the familiar person came into view in an


    instant.


    Isn''t this the bathroom of Ji family Although it was a new one, the decoration style and the ce of the


    things inside were almost removed. Needless to think, it was Jill who decorated it. Because she always


    liked this style.


    And wasn''t the woman in the video exactly Sunny? What''s going on? When did the videoe out?


    She just came back from that ce with Aaron.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    For a moment, Melissa was lost in thought.


    Too many things had happened all of a sudden these days, which almost made her out of breath.


    What did Aaron mean? Was he going to destroy all the Ji family?


    "What do you want to do?" ...


    Looking at Melissa''s drawing board, Aaron said with a smile, "You don''t care, do you? Since it''s the


    case, why did you suddenly decide to ask me?"


    He had thought that Melissa could keep such an indifferent expression all the time.


    Why did she suddenly want to ask for Aaron''s opinion? She didn''t like that family...


    When she thought of this, Melissa fell into silence again.


    Why was her heart so blocked?


    Noticing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Aaron turned his head and looked at the


    frowning Melissa.


    After all, the two of them had known each other for so long. How could they not know each other''s


    thoughts?


    Aaron stood up and walked towards the direction of Melissa. "Well, I was just going to make fun of you.


    I didn''t expect you to really think about it. Listen carefully, Melissa. I don''t expect you to do anything


    decisive. It''s enough as long as you can rest assured on me. Do you understand? Now you just need to


    take care of yourself and the baby. "


    As long as she could take care of herself and the baby?


    No How could it possible. At first, Melissa didn''t feel anything wrong, but when it came to Silver''s


    question, Melissa missed Mond very much.


    If anything happened to him, she would feel guilty.


    "I want to see my brother. How is he now?" ...


    After hanging up the phone on the other side, Melissa picked up the drawing board and wrote down the


    words.


    Since Aaron was right next to her, Aaron could see what Melissa wanted to say without lifting the


    drawing board.


    Mond?


    Did Melissa still care about her so-called brother so much at this time?


    When Aaron was thinking, he said, "Your brother seems to be undergoing a surgery these days. Let''s


    wait a few days. I''ll take you there then. It won''t be so many days away, will it?"


    If possible, Aaron didn''t n to tell Melissa anything about Mond at this time. Otherwise, it would affect


    her mood of giving birth...


    While Aaron was thinking, the phone call from the hospital in B city that day shed through his mind.


    Aaron, who was working that day, was suddenly disturbed by a phone call. He took off his Bluetooth


    headset and put the phone near his ear. "This is Aaron. Who''s that?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Only a few people knew this phone call, so Aaron didn''t usually check who was calling. After all, it was


    a private call. It was usually an emergency to call here directly?


    Hearing Aaron''s voice, the woman on the other end of the phone smiled gently, "Hello, is that Mr.


    Aaron? This is the hospital where Mond is monitored.. "


    ''The hospital where Mond is monitored?'' Wasn''t it the ce he sent Mond to a few days ago. Why did


    they call at this time.


    Subconsciously, Aaron felt nervous. Then he nodded and said, "Yes, I''m Aaron. What''s wrong? Is there


    anything wrong? "


    He didn''t think that there was nothing to do in the hospital, and they called him specially to talk about


    life and ideal.


    Seeing that it was Aaron, the nurse on the other end of the line began to tell her the reason why she


    called. "Here is the thing. The operation was supposed to be performed tomorrow, but his condition has


    worsened two times. We want to ask for your opinion... If the operation was performed, it would be


    dangerous. After all, it was risky. But if he didn''t do it... "


    Did it get worse... Didn''t they say that he had be more stable when he was sent there before?


    Why did something happen at this time.


    If he didn''t do it, the consequences would be more serious. It was better to take the risk. There might


    be unexpected results. After making up his mind, Aaron said quietly, "I see. Then let''s do the surgery. If


    anything happens, I''ll take the responsibility. "


    Just as he was about to tell her his next n, there was a sudden sound of Melissa''s footsteps outside


    the door. Aaron had to hurry up and said, "The operation is going to be performed right now. Don''t


    spread it out. Keep it a secret. Even if that person is dead, you should pretend that you know nothing.


    Do you understand? And don''t say anything inappropriate to his family. "


    For example, Melissa...


    Melissa''s love for Mond has notsted for two or three days. Looking at the bad temper of Melissa who


    confronted him at that time, Aaron knew that Melissa was not the kind of woman who would easily gave


    up.


    But she could trample on her dignity for her brother. Such a woman was rare, let alone expect her to


    calm down and continue to prepare for the delivery.


    Now that he had decided to have a child, he had to minimize the harm.


    "Okay. I see. Mr. Aaron, what else can I do for you? So we will... " We will try our best to serve you.


    Before she could say these words, the phone was hung up.


    The nurse on the other end of the phone was full of surprise on her face. She blinked her eyes and


    then said again. Then she put her ear close to the other end of the phone and murmured to herself,


    "What... How could he just hang up like this? "


    As the memories slowly came back to his mind, Aaron lowered his head.


    Although Mond''s operation was sessful, he didn''t have any hair now because of the infusion. If he


    let Melissa know, she would definitely go back to the phone call.


    If the operation didn''t work, then Aaron would definitely be the target of Melissa''s resentment!


    Just as Aaron was about to change the topic, Melissa''s phone rang.


    She nced at the note and found it was from Gorman.


    But normally, Gorman would call Aaron. Why did he suddenly call her. Gorman should know that she


    couldn''t speak.


    While she was thinking, Melissa handed her phone to Aaron on the right.


    Although she didn''t know what Gorman was nning, Aaron still answered the phone. "Grandpa is me,


    Aaron. What''s wrong? "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gorman asked nervously, "It seems that you are really at the


    side of Melissa. Let me ask you, what happened to that video? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Early in the morning, Aaron went out with Melissa. He woke up a littlete today. So when he got up


    and heard the maids talking about it, he immediately felt nervous.


    He called Sean directly. But Sean said that he didn''t see Aaron take Melissa to his hospital. If so,


    ording to his previous terrible behavior, his hospital should have been in a mess.


    He had nned to go out to look for the two, but he heard people''s discussion and the big screen of


    the online live stream on the street. The figure appeared on the screen was somewhat simr to that of


    Melissa, but not very simr. That was why Gorman became more and more uneasy.


    Then where on earth did Aaron go with Melissa? Aaron''s phone was busy again and couldn''t be


    answered at all. Gorman had no choice but to call Melissa. As soon as the phone was connected, he


    found that it was Aaron''s voice


    Gorman shivered with fear.


    Aaron didn''t realize that Gorman''s thoughts have gone far away, he asked with confusion, "I have


    something to deal with Melissa in thepany. I''ll be back soon. What''s wrong, Grandpa?"


    Gorman was irritated at once. He pped the seat beside him and scolded, "You bastard, are you


    going to abort the child again? I tell you, I won''t agree with you on this matter. Come back right now...


    Wait, where were you just now? "

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Did he hear it wrong? It seemed that Aaron was talking about... In thepany? Did it mean that


    Aaron didn''t take Melissa to abort the child, but to work in thepany?


    No wonder he ran around in every hospital and clinic early in the morning. No one said that they did


    see Aaron and Melissa. It turned out that the two of them were hiding in the office.


    Aaron finally understood what Gorman meant. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, what are


    you talking about. I have said that it was a mistake. I''ve also cleared it up for Melissa. Don''t you trust


    me? "


    Previously, Melissa had looked at him in disbelief, as if he was going to take her to have an abortion.


    Such eyes and tone inexplicably made Aaron feel a little ufortable.


    Gorman coughed awkwardly and then quickly shifted his attention from Aaron. "Nothing... Grandpa


    misunderstood. What''s the matter with the video? I think it''s not simple. Will it cause some trouble to


    Melissa again? "


    When he identally saw the video just now, he found that the click rate was very high, and it was


    more higher than the video of Melissa before. It seemed that more than one video had been sent out.


    One was live broadcast by the media, and the other was pushed by the Inte.


    No matter where it came from, Gorman always felt that this matter had something to do with Aaron.


    Pursing his lips, Aaron changed the topic and said, "I don''t know about it. I heard that it was the


    woman''s sugar daddy released the video. But I''m not interested in these things. They have nothing to


    do with us. Grandpa, you don''t need to Melissa''s phone. Mobile phones radiate a lot. It''s forgivable to


    y the phone for her once in a while. "


    He didn''t do it. He didn''t have to take the me for Sunny''s sugar daddy, did he?


    Seeing that Aaron didn''t want to answer, Gorman didn''t continue to press him. It seemed that other


    men were involved in this matter?


    Was the man in the video with mosaics. Why did he feel a little familiar.


    Thinking of this, Gorman hung up the phone. On the other side, Melissa was still staring nkly ahead,


    thinking about something.


    Aaron put Melissa''s phone into her pocket and invited, "Let''s go, Melissa. I have almost finished my


    work here. I can meet the representative of Brown familyter. "


    Nodding, Melissa stroked her belly and sat up with difficulty.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, she and Aaron had known each other for almost a year, and their


    baby was about toe out.


    ''I''m going to be a mother... Baby, I will always love you.''


    As if Melissa didn''t notice anything, she obediently followed behind Aaron, while Silver at the corner


    silently saw everything.


    "If Melissa continues to stay here, it will be a disaster..."


    The words slowly came out of his mouth. After confirming that the two had left, he turned around and


    left.


    But at this moment, Sunny couldn''t be so calm because of the phone call from her sugar daddy.


    With an obscene smile on his face, the man knocked on the door of Sunny''s house. Under the stunned


    expression of Jill, he walked straight in and said, "It seems that the person in your dream has


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    destroyed your dream. The decisive video is still live online. It''s really a good view. "


    He teased Sunny, who was sitting on the sofa and ying with her phone.


    Sunny frowned and her face darkened.


    Sure enough, one of the videos was released by him... It was impossible for Aaron to get such a video.


    It turned out to be him... He was the one who slept with her.


    Sunny stood up angrily and threw her phone aside. Then she leaned forward and shouted angrily,


    "What else do you want? We are over! "


    Hearing Sunny''s usation, the man seemed to feel a little funny. Then he grabbed her chin and said


    gloomily, "What do I want? Sunny, don''t you know why things turn out like this? If it weren''t for your


    wishful thinking to hook up with the rich, how could you make it to this point? "


    Although he only had fun every day, it didn''t mean that he was a loser in other aspects. He was a


    useless rich two generation. He was useful at the critical moment.


    "You..."


    Sunny was furious. After all, what he said was true.


    Looking at her downcast face, the man knew that his goal had been achieved.


    He came here to make Sunny regret that she tried to jump out of his arms for another man she couldn''t


    reach.


    How stupid she was!


    Just when Sunny felt that her future was dark, the man opened his mouth again and said, "It''s not that I


    don''t give you the chance. If you please me again now, maybe I will change my mind and give you


    some benefits. "


    While speaking, he turned his head and nced at Jill who was standing at the door.


    Jill was a smart woman. She knew what the man meant by his nce. Jill quickly closed the door, and


    then she quickly ran back to her room, without looking at the door.


    For Jill, Sunny was indeed very important, because she was her daughter. But if the money and Sunny


    were ced in front of her, Jill would choose the money without hesitation. That was also the reason


    why Sunny said that Jill couldn''t get a penny if Jay locked her up at that time.


    That woman had been selfish for more than one or two days. But when Sunny knew that she couldn''t


    evenpare with that thing, she still felt a sense of destion inexplicably.


    Feeling a little annoyed, Sunny pushed the man''s hand away. Then she took out a cigarette from the


    table and lit it quickly.


    She took a deep breath and said impatiently, "What else do you want. As you can see, thanks to you


    two, my reputation has been ruined. Are you satisfied now? "


    She had thought that she would be able to be Mrs. Aaron, but she didn''t expect that she would be


    like this in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that it made people feel a little unreal.


    Thinking of this, Sunny couldn''t help but sigh that the power of the Inte was really powerful. She


    was afraid that her family would not be peaceful soon. Although there were few people in the vicinity, it


    was only a matter of time before they were discovered.


    Looking at Sunny''s angry face, the man suddenly burst intoughter. He sat down on the sofa, spread


    out his hands and shook his legs. "I can help you. These are not problems. Although I''m not as good as


    Aaron, I''m not that bad. "


    The smile on his face didn''t bother Sunny to think too much. She knew what he was thinking about.


    The two of them had maintained that kind of rtionship for so long, and they were most familiar with


    each other. No one could keep such a tacit understanding with his body.


    Although she was not reconciled, there was no better way at the moment. Sunny gritted her teeth and


    sat in the man''s arms. Then she whispered to please him, "Tell me, how you going to help me? Are you


    going to fight against Aaron? "


    As she spoke, her hand kept moving down. From his forehead, nose, lips to his chest, she finally


    stopped.


    Men were usually unable to resist the temptation from time to time. He grabbed Sunny''s hand, and


    smiled sinisterly and said, "If you want to know, you can ask me with your body. Using your hands is


    too insincere."


    As he spoke, the man turned over and directly pressed Sunny under his body, starting a long activity.


    In the room, Jill could only listen to the ambiguous cries in the hall, not daring to say a word for a long


    time.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Compared with these, Howard''s scene was not much better. After making a phone call to Kristen, he


    slowly walked out.


    If Kristen knew that he had screwed it up, would she treat him with evil words again? Besides... Aaron


    made it clear. He hesitated for a long time before he made the call.


    It was time to exin everything to Kristen. If he continued to dy, Aaron would probably lose


    confidence in him?


    He lived for the sake of Aaron. If even Aaron didn''t trust him, his existence would bepletely denied.


    Thinking of this, Howard clenched his fists. At that time, why did he suddenly agree to Kristen''s


    request?


    Damn it!


    Howard stretched out his hand and pped himself hard on the forehead. But it was also because of


    this that he came to his sense.


    It was only half an hour''s drive from that shop to Aaron''s vi. He was driving, so it only took him less


    than half of the time.


    After choosing a seat, Howard ordered a ss of juice and began to sort out his thoughts.


    First of all, it was better to apologize to Kristen. After all, he hadn''t done the perfect thing he had


    promised, and it was all his fault...


    Feeling sad, Howard thought about a lot of reasons. When he finally decided, he found that it was more


    than half an hour from the agreed time.


    ncing at the screen of his mobile phone, he looked a little mncholy.


    Could it be that something happened to Kristen? They had made an appointment just now and she said


    she woulde. Why hadn''t he seen her yet?


    Feeling a little uneasy, Howard decided to call Kristen.


    The call was soon connected. Seeing that the phone could be connected, Howard was obviously


    relieved. At least it meant that Kristen was safe?


    "Kristen, where are you now?"


    Howard cut to the chase and didn''t dare to stop for a moment, fearing that he would miss any important


    information.


    Hearing Howard''s voice, Kristen was obviously a little disappointed.


    She chuckled and said calmly, "It''s you. I''m sorry. I have to go now. I''m a little busy. "


    Her voice was obviously not as excited as it was at the beginning. Sure enough... Was she expecting


    someone to call her? Was it Aaron? Or someone else?


    Howard was absolutely insensitive in love. It was obvious that she was refusing to meet him, but he


    believed it. Instead, he even made an appointment with her next time. "Are you a little busy? But I


    really have something to tell you. It won''t take you much time. I''ve been waiting for you in this hall all


    the time. When will you have time? "


    On the other side of the phone, the corners of Kristen''s mouth twitched slightly. Then she said


    helplessly, "I''ve been very busy these days. Well, if there is nothing else, I will hang up first. Don''t call


    me for the time being, or I will be very troubled. "


    After saying that, Kristen ruthlessly hung up the phone. Then she turned around and smiled sweetly at


    the man beside her.


    The man standing next to Kristen looked strange and then asked subconsciously, "Honey, what''s


    wrong? Who is he? "


    If he didn''t mishear just now, it seemed to be a man on the other end of the phone, and he seemed to


    be very familiar with Kristen. Was he her ex boyfriend?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    With a gentle smile, Kristen held the man''s arm like a spoiled child, shook it a little, and then pretended


    to be shy, "No, nothing. It''s just an ordinary friend asked me to go out for coffee. But in order to go out


    with you, I refused. "


    Without thinking too much, she knew that Howard had failed. Since Aaron hade out to rify it for


    Melissa, what else could she say?


    While thinking, Kristen slightly clenched her fingers. If only she could stab the de into the abdomen


    of Melissa. Not only could she lose her child, but she might not be able to live.


    How could she choose to pierce her throat at that time? What a mistake!


    At the thought of this, Kristen felt a little regretful, but the reason was that she hadn''t been ruthless


    enough...


    If the same thing happened to Melissa, it would be a nightmare for her.


    The man''s mood lit up in an instant, and his so-called self-esteem was aroused in an instant.


    He put his arm around Kristen''s shoulder and pulled her into his arms with a little strength. Then he


    said in a cheerful voice, "Since you have nothing else to do, let''s continue shopping. Honey, do you


    have anything else you want to go? As you refuse your friend, I''ll listen to you today. Just tell me what


    you want. I''ll pay by card. "


    Everything was going on as nned by Kristen. She smiled enchantingly, and then repeatedly said the


    man''s good words, leaning into his arms.


    Howard had no choice but to pay the bill. Then he walked out of the cold drink shop with a little


    disappointment.


    Did he think too much? Why did he hear a man''s voice on the other end of the phone just now?


    Although it was not very clear, he still heard it faintly.


    Rubbing his aching eyebrows, Howard seemed to have thought of something all of a sudden. He


    simply turned his car around and was about to move towards Aaron''spany.


    However, he had only driven for less than five minutes when his action suddenly stiffened. Staring at


    the two people not far away, his face darkened.


    Why was Kristen here? Didn''t she say that she had something to do... And who was the man beside


    her?


    In other words, he didn''t mishear just now. Was there really a man around [ ]. Seeing the two people


    holding hands so intimately, he thought they must have a special rtionship?


    Subconsciously, Howard clenched the steering wheel. He drove the car directly and blocked the way of


    the two. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a nce that the man was not a good man. How


    could Kristen stay with him?


    While thinking, Howard quickened his pace, opened the door and jumped out. He reached out his hand


    to hold Kristen''s hand without saying anything, and then pulled her into his arms.


    Howard''s face was full of vignce. He exerted a little strength, and then pulled a long face. "Kristen,


    why are you here? And... Do you know who this man is? "


    It seemed that Kristen didn''t know his background. Otherwise, how could she walk on the street with


    such a man. What if that man intended to do something bad to Kristen?


    Howard was lost in various fancies and conjectures, but Kristen shook off his hand disapprovingly.


    Then she withdrew her disgusted expression and said, "Why do you care about me? I know you feel


    ufortable when I refuse you, but don''t think you have the right to care about me. We are just


    friends. You don''t have the right to interfere in my private life. Is there anything wrong with me shopping


    with my boyfriend? "


    There was a trace of contempt in Kristen''s words, and Howard was stunned when he heard that Kristen


    said "Is there anything wrong with me shopping with my boyfriend".


    What did she say? Did he hear it wrong? How could Kristen say that the man who was ten years older


    than her was her boyfriend?


    For a moment, Howard couldn''te to his senses.


    The man standing next to Kristen didn''t say a word and silently watched everything.


    Fortunately, the strange atmosphere did notst long. Kristen walked back to the man''s side, and then


    held his wrist. She said helplessly, "Forget it. Jerry, let''s go. I''m not familiar with this man. I''ve told him


    several times not to bother me. Why didn''t he listen to me? It''s really annoying. "


    ''I''m not familiar with her?''


    Howard smiled, but there was bitterness in his eyes.


    He didn''t chase after her. He just stared at Kristen''s back silently and whispered, "Kristen... How


    heartless you are! "

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    If he hadn''t fallen in love with Kristen from the very beginning, would he not be troubled by such a


    mediocre and powerless problem now?


    He loved Kristen without reservation, but to Kristen, Howard was nothing, not evenparable to that


    Jerry?


    What was the purpose of waiting and guarding for so many years? Howard couldn''t figure it out.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    But there was one thing that could be confirmed that his heart was unprecedentedly sad at the


    moment. It was the first time that Kristen could be so decisive and heartbreaking.


    Was it just because that man was rich... That was why Kristen chose him instead of saying anything to


    ept him?


    ''Kristen, Kristen... Why are you willing to hurt me like this?''


    Howard asked himself, but he couldn''t get a good answer. Perhaps Aaron was right. He didn''t need to


    be trapped by the feelings of love from the very beginning. As Aaron''s personal butler and assistant, he


    only needed to be loyal and dutiful, didn''t he?


    Facing hispromise, Kristen didn''t feel moved at all. Instead, she took a cold nce at him from the


    corner of her eyes and snickered, "You are really haunting me all the time."


    Jerry shrugged and then slowly walked away with Kristen.


    The three parted ways, but in the end, only Howard felt sad.


    Howard scratched the back of his head irritably, as if there was a burning anger in his chest, which


    almost made him out of breath.


    After getting in the car, he had nned to rush to the side of Aaron, but for some reason, Howard


    suddenly turned the steering wheel and disappeared in the street.


    It was just the first day that there was such a big trouble. It seemed that no one seemed to be


    On the other hand, Aaron took Melissa back home. Of course, Aaron just wanted Melissa to avoid


    contact with Silver.


    Although Silver was his loyal subordinate, he somehow felt a little uneasy. Whether it was uneasy or


    worried. He always felt that Silver was special to her.


    It was better to be cautious.


    Just as he pushed the door open, he found that the vi, which was supposed to be quiet before, was a


    little noisy now.


    Frowning, Aaron protected Melissa behind him. Then he muttered to himself, "Is there anyone in the


    vi?"


    He didn''t invite anyone here, and Gorman couldn''t have the reason to celebrate alone in the vi. And


    the voice sounded a little familiar...


    Seeing that it was Reba, Aaron pulled a long face and looked around, trying to find out who let her


    in.


    Noticing the unfriendliness on Aaron''s face, Reba knew that she couldn''t provoke him, but she still


    plucked up the courage to approach him and said politely, "Aaron, you''re back. Don''t look at me like


    that. I did something wrong before, so I came here today to apologize to Melissa and cook something


    delicious to reward her. Anyway, the baby in Melissa''s belly is the Mu Family''s child. It will be bad if he


    is mistreated. "


    Her face was full of sincerity, while Aaron was suspicious. He knew clearly what kind of woman


    Reba was. Now she suddenly changed her face. Did something happen?


    Reba''s intention to please him was too obvious, and the disgust on Aaron''s face became clearer.


    He stretched out his hand and pped away Reba''s hand. Then he directly asked, "Who invited


    you in? I don''t remember that I invited you here. Besides, I''m very busy. My maid will cook for you.


    Please don''t bother. If you have nothing else to do, you can go back first. Instead of wasting your time


    on me, you''d better go back and think about how to please that man and ask him to give you more


    money. "


    He was never a man who needed to live by the expressions of others. Because in his world, only


    others cooperated with him, and he had no intention of lowering his stature.


    Just as the two of them were arguing, William coughed slightly. Then he walked out of the dining room


    and persuaded, "You really misunderstood your mom this time. It was dad who invited us here. He said


    it was a celebration party to prove that Melissa was innocent. Of course, there was only our family in


    this party. "


    William deliberately mentioned the name of Gorman, hoping to suppress Aaron and not to make his


    words so unpleasant.


    Gorman?


    Gorman knew that he should be more careful at this time. Why did he invite Reba at this time.


    Wasn''t he afraid that the baby in Melissa''s belly would be aborted?


    But since it was Gorman''s invitation, Aaron had to show some respect.


    With a sneer, he held the hand of Melissa and walked towards the bedroom on the second floor. "My


    mother died a long time ago. This woman has nothing to do with me." he said. By the way, I have to


    make a deal in advance. If you want to y tricks, you''d better put away this idea as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once I find it, I will kick you out for Grandpa''s sake or not. "


    After saying that, Aaron quickened his pace a little. Then he pulled Melissa back to her room.


    After locking the door, Aaron let out a long breath and copsed on the bed.


    He was tired enough today. No matter the media was looking for him, even people from other forces


    were looking for him. Aaron was not a God, but a person who would be tired.


    But as soon as he rested his head on the pillow, Aaron fell asleep, and snored from time to time.


    Seeing his action, Melissa was stunned at first, and then smiled in a low voice. It was the first time that


    she had seen Aaron so tired?


    With great care, Melissa leaned forward and clumsily picked up a less thick quilt from the bedside, and


    then gently covered it on Aaron.


    Although her movements were a little clumsy, Aaron was not affected by his heavy sleep.


    She leaned against the wall and stared at Aaron''s face.


    In fact, Aaron looked pretty when he was quiet, especially his tall nose and thick eyshes.


    For a face, it could be said that Melissa could not find any ws. Aaron was perfect, but he had a bad


    temper. Melissa knew it well.


    When she was immersed in her own world, Reba''s low voice came from outside.


    "Melissa, are you here? I have something to tell you. Melissa, are you here? "


    Reba said in a low voice, as if she did it on purpose. There was no sound in the room, so Melissa


    immediately noticed it.


    But what did Reba want from her? Did she want to humiliate her again and say something


    unpleasant? But if she continued to let it go, Aaron would definitely be woke up. That was not a simple


    problem.


    Subconsciously, Melissa swallowed and thought for a while. Finally, she decided to go forward and ask


    what had happened, She tiptoed to open the door handle, only to see Reba show the burnt cake in


    front of her with embarrassment. "Can you roast bread. I''ve been scorching all the time. I don''t know


    how to heat me. Can you help me? I want to cook for Aaron. Maybe he can feel my love and reduce


    the misunderstanding between us... "


    This reason was reallyme, but Melissa actually believed in Reba''s sweet words. She nodded to


    show that she could help, and then followed her downstairs.


    In the room, Aaron was still sleeping soundly. He knew nothing about the outside world

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Reba smiled apologetically.


    She leaned over, wiped her hands and said, "I know it''s not convenient for you to speak. But it doesn''t


    matter. I believe you are skilled. After all, as the saying goes, children from poor families should be


    taken care of as soon as possible. So you should bear more responsibility for this matter. I know it''s not


    easy for you. I have said so many hurtful words to you. I hope you don''t take them to heart! "


    Facing Reba''s enthusiasm and apology, Melissa didn''t know what to do at first. Although she


    nodded to show that she didn''t care. But in private, she still fixed her eyes on Reba, in case she


    would do something.


    However, what puzzled Melissa was that Reba still wore a smile on her face after the work was


    done.


    There must be something wrong. It was absolutely impossible for her to change her temperament all of


    a sudden...


    Whileforting her tensed nerves, Melissa swallowed.


    What''s the secret of Reba?


    The fragrance from the kitchen soon spread. Meanwhile, William stopped watching the news and came


    over with the scent.


    At this moment, William was not as burdened as he used to be. He smiled generously.


    After taking a nce at Melissa, he praised Reba, "It seems that you haven''t shown your cooking


    skills for a long time. You''ve made rapid progress in cooking. This cake looks soft and soft. It should be


    delicious. "


    Reba giggled for a while and then waved her hand, denying, "Thanks to the help of the Melissa.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance. The cooking skills of Melissa are much better than I


    thought. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be able to make this cake. Although there were materials, they


    could only be used as raw materials if no one made a move. Right? "


    Hearing Reba''s praise, Melissa didn''t dare to take the responsibility. She smiled perfunctorily and


    sat aside quietly.


    Coincidentally, when she was about to take a nap, thendline phone at home suddenly rang.


    Seeing that Melissa was about to stand up, Reba waved her hand and exined, "Who will call at


    this time. Don''t worry, Melissa. I''ll pick it up. You can sit down first. If there is anything, I can call you


    again. "


    As she spoke, she turned around and ran to her in a hurry, as if something was chasing her behind.


    Facing Reba''s suspicious behavior, Melissa just kept silent and then paid attention to her silently.


    Hearing the familiar male voice on the other end of the phone, Reba hesitated for a while and then


    paused, "What? You mean Melissa, she is here. What''s wrong? She can''t speak now. If you have


    anything to say, I can convey it to her or interpret it for her. "


    She seemed to have sensed something different, and then she looked at the direction of Melissa, trying


    to figure out something.


    Seeing the sudden change in Reba''s eyes, Melissa was totally confused.


    Who on earth called her?


    While she was thinking, she had already stood up and hurried forward. Then she took the phone from


    Reba.


    "Hello? Are you still listening? "


    The voice of ZERO came out from the other end of the phone in an instant, which really startled


    Melissa.


    Did she hear it wrong? Why did she hear the voice of ZERO from the other end of the phone? ZERO


    did have her phone, but it was thendline phone of Aaron''s vi. He had no reason to know.


    An ominous premonition shed through her mind. At this moment, regardless of the reason why


    ZERO knew the number, Melissa turned around and took out a ck pen from thendline. Then she


    gently tapped on the conversation part of thendline, indicating that there was someone on the phone.


    Hearing the low voice, ZERO''s eyes lit up in an instant. He sped up a little and then said anxiously,


    "Melissa, is that you? If yes, knock once, if not, knock twice. "


    Bang.


    The ck pen tapped on thendline phone gently, and ZERO''s heart suddenly jumped with joy.


    After thinking about whether someone would pretend to be Melissa, ZERO continued to say, "Melissa,


    let me ask you, when did you find that the contract left in thepany? If you knocked it one time, it


    would be daytime, and if you knocked two times, it would be noon. It was during thepetition for that


    But as soon as ZERO said this, the phone stopped ringing. Just when he thought he was right, the


    other end of the phone was not Melissa, the ck pen suddenly rang.


    It was at night that day, and the choice ZERO gave her was not at night. Wasn''t it obvious that he was


    ying tricks on her? How could she answer?


    ZERO was smart enough to know what was going on when he heard what Melissa tapped.


    If it weren''t for Melissa, he would have struck his heart or two times by chance. But ZERO was a smart


    man, because it was impossible for Melissa to speak, nor would she answer the two wrong answers.


    In order to show that it was not the answer, she could only knock to avoid these two wrong answers...


    At the other end of the phone, ZERO burst intoughter and cut to the chase. "You are really Melissa.


    Melissa, I have something to tell you face to face. It''s very important, so I hope you cane out


    alone. It won''t take too long, half an hour is enough. I''m now at the crossroad where Aaron''s vi is.


    Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. You should know that, right?"


    This must be done as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Aaron knew it, he would never let Melissa out.


    But he didn''t want to see Melissa get hurt by Aaron again.


    If it weren''t for his help, the press would have suppressed Melissa so much! As a special woman to


    him, ZERO decided to protect Melissa well by all means...


    Go out now?


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    But when she heard the voice of ZERO, it seemed that there was really something urgent. After


    thinking for a while, Melissa nodded silently. Then she tapped thendline phone with a ck pen to


    show that she understood.


    As soon as Melissa agreed, a satisfied smile appeared on ZERO''s face.


    There was a hint of joy in ZERO''s eyes. Then he continued to strike while the iron was hot, "So you


    agree, right. You can''t tell this to Aaron, nor the maid. Okay? After all, it was a matter of great


    importance Please trust me. You are very important to me, so I won''t hurt you, okay? "


    After another tap, ZERO and Melissa made an appointment to meet at the crossroad ten minutester.


    What would Reba think if she knew that ZERO called her maid?


    But why did she hide it from Aaron... If Aaron woke up and found that she was not there, would it cause


    big trouble?


    She swallowed subconsciously, but since she had promised ZERO, she couldn''t go back on her word.


    After hesitating for a while, Melissa slowly quickened her pace and walked forward. At this moment,


    Reba came up to her and asked, "Melissa, who is that man? Can you tell me? After all, you are


    pregnant now. There must be a lot of people who are nning on you. So I also care about you. Don''t


    think too much! I didn''t mean to pry into your private life. "


    With an embarrassed smile, Melissa drew casually for a while and then went upstairs to change her


    clothes.


    Since it was half an hour, she should go back early!

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    She didn''t want Aaron lose his temper when he woke up.


    Reba didn''t pay much attention to the fact that Melissa ran away so fast. She just snorted coldly,


    and then went to the phone and copied the phone number. Then she went to the table without being


    noticed.


    Would Reba ept Melissa? That was simply wishful thinking! How could a woman like Melissa


    marry into this family? No way! Even if Gorman agreed, she wouldn''t agree.


    If Melissa suddenly asked for an exorbitant price and nned to monopolize Mu Family''s property, she


    would not be able to get a penny from it. After all, she had no son, and Aaron was not her biological


    son...


    As a member of a rich family, this kind of thing had always been a taboo. But she was infertile, which


    was a big problem.


    At the sight of William, Reba immediately put on a nervous expression and began to shake her


    tongue. "Honey,e here. I have something to tell you. I suspect that the father of Melissa''s baby is


    someone else... Do you know that I just received a call, and that man''s voice... "


    She didn''t know anything, but seemed to have caught something on Melissa. William shivered with fear


    when he saw the serious look on her face.


    If it was true, Mu Family would be humiliated. The scandal just came out a few days ago. Although it


    was rifiedter, it still affected a little.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    If this matter continued, it would only cause waves after waves! Mu family couldn''t afford such a mess.


    It seemed that he really needed to find some time to have a talk with Melissa.


    While the two were talking, Melissa changed her clothes and walked out quietly.


    Although she was pregnant, it was not so difficult for her to move. With a big belly, Melissa rushed to


    the intersection.


    However, ZERO had been waiting there for more than half an hour. Finally, when he looked into the


    distance, he saw the figure of Melissa.


    He stretched out his hand excitedly and waved at the position of Melissa.


    With a grin, Melissa quickened her pace. Sure enough, ZERO came alone.


    But what was it that couldn''t be told on the phone? Why did two people have to meet?


    With great care, ZERO held on to Melissa''s arm and asked, "I remember there is a cake restaurant not


    far away from here. It will take about ten minutes. Let''s go there. I have something to tell you. "


    It was a long story. He didn''t want Melissa hear what he said under the sun. Even if Melissa didn''t care,


    he would feel sorry for her.


    Instead of refusing, Melissa nodded in agreement. When she was making cakes for Reba, she was


    actually a little hungry.


    In the past, she didn''t have much desire for sweet food. But all of a sudden, her desire for sweet food


    rose, which made her almost unable to restrain.


    Then the two of them walked towards the cake restaurant. Everything went smoothly in ZERO''s n. If


    Melissa was willing to listen to him, he would leave the ce with Melissa soon.


    He didn''t care the father of the baby was Aaron or someone else. He could ignore it or raise him as his


    own child, as long as Melissa was willing to leave with him.


    At this time, there were not many people in the cake shop. ZERO chose a ce inside and sat down


    directly.


    Turning over the menu on the table, ZERO flipped it and asked, "What do you want to eat, Melissa?"


    Feeling itchy, Melissa picked up the menu on the other side. Since she was pregnant, she couldn''t eat


    many things. Sometimes, even though she wanted to eat a lot, she was still stopped.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Melissa pointed at a strawberry cake on the menu and looked


    uneasily at the waiter waiting aside.


    She didn''t know if pregnant women could eat cake...


    Although she was a little worried, Melissa still pretended that nothing had happened. Then she nodded


    and continued to ask the waiter to order the strawberry cake.


    How could ZERO not notice that what Melissa thinking? He just didn''t try to break it.


    In fact, he didn''t like desserts, or even hated them. But the expectation in Melissa''s eyes brought him


    back to reality.


    ZERO smiled and then leaned back a little against the seat. "Then give me two pieces of strawberry


    cake and a cup of coffee."


    As he spoke, he specially gave a hint to the waiter with his eyes. Nobody knew what message he was


    sending. But Melissa didn''t notice... She was just waiting for the moment the cake was handed in.


    After the waiter left, ZERO stared at Melissa and said happily, "Melissa, Ie out mainly to tell you


    something. I hope you can listen to me patiently, okay? "


    It was rare to see such a rigorous ZERO. She could only see his expression like this on the


    construction site. Was there something wrong?


    When she was thinking about it, Melissa nodded her head repeatedly and gave a hint to ZERO to go


    on.


    ZERO leaned forward a little and began to analyze, "You must have heard of the disturbance a few


    days ago. Although you are not the heroine of that incident, don''t you think it''s too coincidental. How


    could such a thing suddenly appear in awsuit. No matter how powerful Liam is, he can''t send


    messages to the outside world and record that thing when he is imprisoned 24 hours. Do you think I am


    right? "


    He didn''t mean to harm Melissa, but he just wanted her to know that it was not a coincidence, but


    someone had arranged it in advance. Melissa almost stepped into the conspiracy of the other party!


    Hearing what ZERO said, the smile on Melissa''s face froze in an instant.


    Did he mean that someone had set a trap for her from the very beginning? But it was impossible. Even


    if Liam wanted to frame her and ask her to break up with Aaron, he would use the wrong person.


    For Aaron, she was just an ordinary woman who could be thrown away at any time. Why did he have to


    scheme against her?


    Just as she nodded, ZERO was so excited that he reached out and held her hand. "Come with me,


    Melissa. This is much more serious than you think. Especially when you are about to give birth, many


    things are not what you can imagine. Trust me, I will never do anything wrong to you! "


    He liked Melissa, so he wanted to take her away. But instinctively, he still wanted to follow Melissa''s


    advice.


    Startled by the sudden change of ZERO, Melissa quickly pulled her hand back and shook her head.


    Did something happen to ZERO? Why did he say something so strange all of a sudden?


    Her vignt eyes made ZERO''s action frozen for a moment.


    After sighing slightly, ZERO restrained his emotions. Then he coughed slightly and sat back in his seat.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Damn it! He had restrained himself well at the beginning, but when he saw the clear eyes of Melissa, all


    the words that he had sorted out in his mind were disturbed in an instant.


    When he came to his senses, he had done such a rude thing, which scared Melissa.


    How disappointing!


    Didn''t trust him? How is that possible? If it weren''t for ZERO, she would have been charged with


    something nonsense.


    If she didn''t believe it, how could shee out alone to meet ZERO?

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    "I don''t mean that I don''t believe you. It''s just that you said too many things all of a sudden." ...


    Melissa took out a small notebook and wrote down some words on it. Then she handed it to ZERO.


    And just as ZERO said, she was indeed about to give birth, so no matter what she did, she was careful


    and did not dare to make any mistake.


    She had lost her child once, and she still remembered the pain. She had been sorry for that child, but


    this time, she had to save it at all costs.


    ZERO stretched out his hand and gently covered the back of Melissa.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed a little, and then he stared affectionately at the eyes of Melissa, "I know what


    you are thinking, but don''t you think that ording to the character of Aaron, he is likely to do


    something to you again? At that time, even you can''t protect yourself, let alone the baby. Just like your


    sister. Now everyone in the street knows that she is notorious. As long as Aaron is alive, she will never


    be able to raise her head. "


    He had taken the risk to say these words to her just for the sake of her. But whether she could hear it or


    not was another thing.


    Sunny? Yes, she often heard the name Sunny since the video was exposed. But most of them were


    mocking people.


    What would others say if they knew that she was also ''sold'' to Aaron?


    When she thought of this, Melissa couldn''t help shivering.


    Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, the waiter brought two strawberry cakes and a cup of


    strong coffee ordered by ZERO from the other side.


    "Please enjoy yourself. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time."


    The waitress bowed to the two and left quietly.


    ZERO took the coffee and took a big sip before continuing, "I know you still need time to digest, so I


    won''t force you. Just eat first. I heard that the cakes here are very delicious. You can take some back


    If Melissa didn''t agree, he would have to use a tough method... He didn''t care what Melissa would think


    of him.


    As long as Melissa was safe, that would be enough.


    With a grin, Melissa picked up a spoonful of cake and put it into her mouth.


    A faint vani vor mixed with strawberry vor spread directly around the tip of her tongue.


    It was sweet but not greasy.


    This was what Melissa could think of.


    The cakes in this cake shop were so delicious! She didn''t know there was such a ce before.


    Seeing that Melissa was eating so happily, ZERO also scooped a spoonful and put it into his mouth.


    The sweet taste made him frown inexplicably.


    Sure enough, he still didn''t like desserts...


    Just as Melissa was about to scoop out the second spoon, her face suddenly became strange. She


    frowned as if she was thinking about something.


    She reached out her hand and took out a piece of tissue to wipe her mouth, and spit out something


    hard or hard.


    When she took it out, she was surprised to find that it was a ring...


    She raised her head suspiciously and saw the smile of ZERO.


    What the hell was going on... Did ZERO arrange this ring in advance?


    Blinking her eyes, Melissa tentatively picked up the ring and shook it in front of ZERO.


    No way. After all, she was a married woman and was going to have a baby. Wasn''t it too dramatic to


    put on a ring proposal here? And thew did not allow such a thing.


    But ZERO was such a stubborn and terrible man... When he saw that the ring was held by Melissa, he


    fell to his knees with a flop. Then he gently held Melissa''s hand and raised his head. "I know you might


    feel incredulous if I do this. But it''s better toe to me than to stay with Aaron. Although I''m not as


    rich as him, at least I can guarantee that I won''t hurt you... I don''t care who is the father of your baby,


    and I can even treat him as my own child. Come with me, Melissa? "


    No matter where they went, it was enough as long as Melissa was with him.


    Subconsciously, Melissa stood up and was about to step back, but suddenly she felt his back stiff.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    A familiar chill came out from her back, and her back was straight in an instant... This feeling was... Is it


    Aaron...


    But shouldn''t he be in the vi at this time? Why did he suddenly appear here? Or did she think too


    much?


    But the feeling was so real!


    Turning her head stiffly, Melissa looked into Aaron''s eyes. But his gloomy face made Melissa feel a


    headache.


    Aaron didn''te early orte, but he came out when ZERO made some puzzling moves. How should


    she exin it now?


    Obviously, ZERO didn''t expect that Aaron would run over at this time. He immediately stood up, put the


    ring into the pocket of his shirt, and pulled Melissa behind him, looking at Aaron vigntly.


    This man would do crazy things at any time, which he knew best. He and Aaron had been in tit for tat


    for so many years. Although they had cooperated halfway, the two of them were onlymercial


    cooperation in the end. They couldn''t get along in private.


    ZERO sneered and took a step back to protect Melissa. "I didn''t expect you to find this ce."


    Now that he had brought Melissa out, there was no need to bring her back to Aaron. ording to the


    expression on Aaron''s face, if Melissa went back, there would be no good result for her.


    In that case, she might as welle with him.


    With a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, ZERO fixed his eyes on Aaron and said, "Melissa. You


    should know what kind of man Aaron is. What do you think he will do if you go back now? Will he think


    that you and I are innocent? "


    Facing all this, Aaron remained silent.


    If he hadn''t been woken up by Reba just now, he would have known nothing. He couldn''t believe


    that the ZERO was serious about Melissa.


    But he couldn''t figure out what he was interested in. It was obvious impossible that he got interested in


    this woman''s body. As a mother, Melissa would give birth to his child in two months or a month and a


    half.


    In terms of talent, there should be no shortage of such kind of talent around ZERO. It was precisely


    because he was a strong enemy that Aaron had been very cautious. If it was in the past, if anyone


    dared to have an idea on Melissa, Aaron would definitely solve the problem with his fists without


    hesitation.


    Melissa''s face was full of bewilderment. She looked at Aaron in embarrassment, unable to say a word


    or even exin.


    And the atmosphere between the two was getting more and more intense. If she didn''t stop them,


    something bad would definitely happen.


    While she was thinking, Melissa pushed away ZERO''s hand and bowed to him apologetically, refusing


    his request.


    After that, Melissa turned around and grabbed Aaron''s arm to take him away.


    But Aaron didn''t move. There was one more thing that he needed to settle with ZERO...


    Aaron couldn''t pretend not to see who was coveting his woman. Even if there were many people here...


    The waitress also felt that something was wrong. Then she quickly came up and stood in the middle of


    the three people. "Misters... Don''t be angry. We are doing small business. "


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!